US20080188535A1 - Modulation of pathogenicity - Google Patents

Modulation of pathogenicity Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20080188535A1
US20080188535A1 US12/005,780 US578007A US2008188535A1 US 20080188535 A1 US20080188535 A1 US 20080188535A1 US 578007 A US578007 A US 578007A US 2008188535 A1 US2008188535 A1 US 2008188535A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
group
alkyl
formula
compounds
compound
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US12/005,780
Inventor
Aldo Ammendola
Katharina Aulinger-Fuchs
Astrid Gotschlich
Bernd Kramer
Martin Lang
Wael Saeb
Udo Sinks
Andreas Wuzik
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Individual
Original Assignee
Individual
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from US10/094,301 external-priority patent/US20030105143A1/en
Application filed by Individual filed Critical Individual
Priority to US12/005,780 priority Critical patent/US20080188535A1/en
Assigned to LV ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICES, INC. reassignment LV ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICES, INC. AMENDMENT TO INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY SECURITY AGREEMENT Assignors: DXTECH, LLC, PETROALGAE, LLC, QUONOVA, LLC, XL TECHGROUP, INC.
Publication of US20080188535A1 publication Critical patent/US20080188535A1/en
Assigned to QUONOVA, LLC reassignment QUONOVA, LLC QUITCLAIM DEED Assignors: LV ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICES, INC.
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Images

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/54—1,3-Diazines; Hydrogenated 1,3-diazines
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • A01N43/56—1,2-Diazoles; Hydrogenated 1,2-diazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/16—Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids
    • A61K31/17—Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids having the group >N—C(O)—N< or >N—C(S)—N<, e.g. urea, thiourea, carmustine
    • A61K31/175—Amides, e.g. hydroxamic acids having the group >N—C(O)—N< or >N—C(S)—N<, e.g. urea, thiourea, carmustine having the group, >N—C(O)—N=N— or, e.g. carbonohydrazides, carbazones, semicarbazides, semicarbazones; Thioanalogues thereof
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/38—Heterocyclic compounds having sulfur as a ring hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/415—1,2-Diazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/42—Oxazoles
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/495—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with two or more nitrogen atoms as the only ring heteroatoms, e.g. piperazine or tetrazines
    • A61K31/505—Pyrimidines; Hydrogenated pyrimidines, e.g. trimethoprim
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/49—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/49—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K8/4973—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds with oxygen as the only hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
    • A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
    • A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
    • A61K8/49—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K8/4986—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing heterocyclic compounds with sulfur as the only hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
    • A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q17/00—Barrier preparations; Preparations brought into direct contact with the skin for affording protection against external influences, e.g. sunlight, X-rays or other harmful rays, corrosive materials, bacteria or insect stings
    • A61Q17/005—Antimicrobial preparations
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
    • A61Q19/00—Preparations for care of the skin
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D231/16—Halogen atoms or nitro radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D231/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings
    • C07D231/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings
    • C07D231/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D231/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,2-diazole or hydrogenated 1,2-diazole rings not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D231/38—Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D231/40—Acylated on said nitrogen atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D307/34—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D307/56—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings having two or three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D307/68—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings
    • C07D333/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom
    • C07D333/26—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom not condensed with other rings not substituted on the ring sulphur atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D333/38—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D333/50—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D333/52—Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes
    • C07D333/62—Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
    • C07D333/68—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen
    • C07D333/70—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen attached in position 2
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • Y—GENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02—TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02A50/00—TECHNOLOGIES FOR ADAPTATION TO CLIMATE CHANGE in human health protection, e.g. against extreme weather
    • Y02A50/30—Against vector-borne diseases, e.g. mosquito-borne, fly-borne, tick-borne or waterborne diseases whose impact is exacerbated by climate change

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to the use of compounds such as amide, carbazide and hydrazide derivatives as selective inhibitors of bacterial pathogens.
  • the invention refers to a family of compounds that block the quorum sensing system of Gram-negative bacteria, a process for their manufacture, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and to their use for the treatment and prevention of microbial damages and diseases, in particular for diseases where there is an advantage in inhibiting quorum sensing regulated phenotypes of pathogens.
  • microorganisms including bacteria, fungi, protozoa and algae cause severe damages or diseases in different areas such as industry, agriculture, environment and medicine. Especially bacteria as human pathogens cause tremendous costs in public health systems worldwide.
  • the continuing emergence of multiple-drug-resistant bacterial strains has necessitated finding new compounds that can be used in antibacterial treatment.
  • the discovery that Gram-negative bacteria employ a signal transduction pathway comprising a small molecule to globally regulate the production of virulence determinants offers such a novel target.
  • a wide variety of Gram-negative bacteria produce N-acyl-L-homoserine lactone (AHL or HSL, FIG. 1 ) derivatives as signal molecules in intercellular communication. These molecules, also referred to as “pheromones” or “quoromones”, comprise a homoserine lactone moiety linked to an acyl side chain. Bacteria use this signaling system to monitor their population cell density in a process referred to as “quorum sensing”. In each cell of a population an HSL synthase from usually the LuxI family of proteins produce a low basal level of diffusible HSLs.
  • HSL concentration increases with bacterial population density until a threshold concentration is reached which results in expression of various HSL-dependent genes through an HSL-receptor protein belonging generally to the LuxR family of transcriptional regulators.
  • This HSL-receptor protein complex serves not only as positive transcription regulator of quorum sensing regulated genes but also as positive regulator for the HSL synthesis itself. Therefore, the entire system is amplified via a process of autoinduction.
  • Pseudomonas aeruginosa is perhaps the best understood in terms of the role quorum sensing plays in pathogenicity.
  • this human opportunistic pathogen which causes nosocomial infections in immunocompromized patients and has an extremely high potential to develop resistance mechanisms against traditional antibiotic treatment, production of many virulence factors including expression of alkaline protease, endoproteinase, LasA protease, LasB elastase, anthranilate synthase, hemolysins, lectin, cytochrome c oxidase, catalase, Mn- and Fe-dependent superoxide dismutases, exotoxin A, exoenzyme S, chitinase, chitin binding protein, phenazine, hydrogen cyanide, pyocyanin, pyoverdine, phospholipase C, rham
  • Biofilms are defined as an association of microorganisms growing attached to a surface and producing a slime layer of extracellular polymers in which the microbial consortia is embedded in a protective environment (for a review see: Costerton et al., Ann. Rev. Microbiol. 49:711-45, 1995). Biofilms represent a severe problem as bacteria integrated in such a polymer matrix develop resistance to conventional antimicrobial agents. P. aeruginosa cells, for example, growing in an alginate slime matrix have been demonstrated to be resistant to antibiotics (e.g., aminoglycosides, ⁇ -lactam antibiotics, fluoroquinolones) and disinfectants (Govan & Deretic, Microbiol. Rev. 60:539-74, 1996). Several mechanisms for biofilm-mediated resistance development have been proposed (Costerton et al., Science 284:1318-22, 1999).
  • biofilms In most natural, clinical and industrial settings bacteria are predominantly found in biofilms. Drinking water pipes, ship hulls, teeth or medical devices represent typical surfaces colonized by bacteria. On the one hand biofilms decrease the life time of materials through corrosive action in the industrial field, a process also referred to as “biofouling”. Furthermore, microbial biofilms growing for example on ship hulls increase fuel consumption through enhanced frictional resistance and simultaneously reduce maneuverability. On the other hand two thirds of all bacterial infections in humans are associated with biofilms (Lewis, Antimicrob. Agents Chemother. 45:999-1007, 2001).
  • Pseudomonas aeruginosa forms infectious biofilms on surfaces as diverse as cystic fibrosis lung tissue, contact lenses, and Catheter tubes (Stickler et al., Appl. Environm. Microbiol. 64:3486-90, 1998). Burkholderia cepacia also forms biofilms in lungs of cystic fibrosis patients and is a major industrial contaminant (Govan et al., J. Med. Microbiol. 45:395-407, 1996). Since biofilm formation of both organisms is demonstrated to require an HSL signaling system, inhibition of their quorum sensing systems would result in an impaired ability to form biofilms and therefore in an increased susceptability to antibacterial treatment.
  • HSL derivatives As signaling molecules of bacterial cell-to-cell communication it has been demonstrated that HSL interfere also with higher organisms. Since HSL derivatives inhibit murine and human leucocyte proliferation and TNF-alpha secretion by lipopolysaccharide (LPS) stimulated human leucocytes (Chhabra et al., J. Med. Chem. 46:97-104, 2003), the suitability of these compounds for immunological diseases, particularly autoimmune diseases such as psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis and type 1 (autoimmune) diabetes is indicated (WO 03/004017, WO 03/022828).
  • LPS lipopolysaccharide
  • HSL molecules are capable of reducing the heart beat without substantially reducing arterial blood pressure. These compounds and analogs of them could, therefore, be suitable for the treatment of cardiac tachyarrhythmias, ischaemic heart disease, congestive heart failure (WO 01/26650). Additionally, HSL compounds have been reported as possible antiallergic drug (WO 95/01175) and for the treatment of a range of diseases including cancer, breast cancer, obesity, lipid metabolism disorders, immune disease, immune deficiency or immune disorders by modulating STAT activity (WO 03/026641).
  • plants expressing an HSL-lactonase enzyme originally derived from Bacillus sp. have been demonstrated to quench pathogen quorum sensing signaling and to significantly enhance resistance to Erwinia carotovora infections (Dong et al., Nature 411:813-7, 2001).
  • An alternative way to block cell signaling could be to interrupt the HSL synthesis by using analogs of HSL precursors.
  • WO 02/088298 reportedly provides certain nitrogen heterocyclic molecules for controlling biofilms based on the interference with quorum sensing.
  • the compounds of this invention do not show any toxic effect and are therefore suitable for applications in a wide area. Such applications could be the use of the compounds for instance as new antibiotic therapeutics, disinfectants, antifouling coatings or coatings of medical devices.
  • traditional antibacterial agents like amide or 1,2-acylhydrazine derivatives in WO 01/51456; for the synthesis of amide or 1,2-acylhydrazine derivatives see also EP 638545 and EP 982292
  • the compounds of the present invention do not kill the microorganisms, but render them avirulent.
  • the advantage of this alternative strategy is that the emergence of bacterial resistance against such antimicrobials is extremely improbable.
  • the present invention provides compounds selectively modulating bacterial cell-cell communication.
  • the expression of many HSL-dependent virulence genes and other phenotypes like swarming motility and biofilm formation are significantly reduced or completely abolished rendering a bacterial population more susceptible to the host immune-response or to treatment with traditional antibacterial agents.
  • the invention refers to a method for inhibiting an HSL-regulated process in a microorganism by exposing the microorganism to a new class of compounds with an inhibitory effect on bacterial signaling.
  • FIG. 1 illustrates a general N-acyl-L-homoserine lactone structure where the depicted R is an acyl side chain;
  • FIG. 2 graphically illustrates the influence of representative compounds of the present invention on the growth of E. coli MT102 (pSB403);
  • FIG. 3 graphically illustrates the inhibitory effect of representative compounds of the present invention on the protease production of P. aeruginosa PAO-JP2;
  • FIG. 4 graphically illustrates the influence of representative compounds of the present invention on the growth of P. aeruginosa PAO-JP2;
  • FIG. 5A graphically illustrates the inhibitory effect of representative compounds of the present invention (0.4 mM) on biofilm formation of Burkholderia cepacia H 111, with statistical data of at least five (5) separate representative experiments;
  • FIG. 5B is an illustration of a microtitre dish
  • FIG. 6 graphically illustrates the influence of representative compounds of the present invention (0.4 mM) on the growth of Burkholderia cepacia H111.
  • the present invention therefore refers to compounds of the general Formula (I)
  • the invention also provides a pharmaceutical composition
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII), in free form or in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts and physiologically functional derivatives, together with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier therefore.
  • physiologically functional derivative refers to compounds which are not pharmaceutically active themselves but which are transformed into their pharmaceutical active form in vivo, i.e. in the subject to which the compound is administered.
  • the present invention also provides a method for the treatment or prophylaxis of a condition where there is an advantage in inhibiting quorum sensing which comprises the administration of an effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII) and physiologically acceptable salts or physiologically functional derivatives thereof.
  • quorum sensing is intended to describe cell-density dependent gene regulation through a diffusible signal molecule (Fuqua et al., J. Bacteriol. 176:269-75, 1994).
  • the invention is also directed to the use of compounds of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII) and of their pharmacologically tolerable salts or physiologically functional derivatives for the production of a medicament or medical device for the prevention and treatment of diseases, where quorum sensing inhibition is beneficial. Furthermore, the invention is also directed to the use of compounds of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII) and of their pharmacologically tolerable salts or physiologically functional derivatives for the production of an antibacterial agent for the prevention and treatment of bacterial biofilms in industrial and environmental settings.
  • the present invention provides methods for preparing the desired compounds of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII).
  • Possibilities for preparing different amides are described by J. Zabicky in “The Chemistry of Amides”, in the serial of S. Patai (ed.), “The Chemistry of Functional Groups”, John Wiley & Sons, 1975, p. 74-131.
  • Methods for preparing thioamides are described in Houben-Weyl, J. Falbe (ed.), G. Thieme Verlag, vol. E5, p. 1219-59.
  • Other methods for preparing different 1,2-diacylhydrazines are described in Houben-Weyl, “Methoden der organischen Chemie”, Vieri Auflage, G. Thieme Verlag, J. Falbe (ed.), vol. E5, p. 1173-80 or P. A. S. Smith, “Open-Chain Organic Nitrogen Compounds”, W. A. Benjamin Inc., New York, vol. 2, p. 173-201. Methods for preparing different 1,2-disulfonylhydrazines are described in Arch. Pharm.
  • a compound of the Formula (VI) For example, one method for preparing carbamoylhydrazide is described in Bull. Soc. Chim. Fr. 1975, 864.
  • this method is described in Synthesis 1992, 1213-1214.
  • One method for preparation of compounds of Formula (XIV) comprises the step of reacting a carboxylic acid chloride with Meldrum's acid in presence of a base.
  • this reaction is described in Org. Synth., Coll. Vol. 7, 359-360 ( Org. Synth. 1984, Ann . Vol. 63, 198-199), or J. Org. Chem. 1978, 43, 2087-2088, and Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn. 1982, 55, 2186-2189.
  • this procedure is described in Tetrahedron Lett. 1996, 37, 1883-1884, and Chem. Biol. 2003, 10, 81-89.
  • Another possibility for preparing compounds of Formula (XIII) comprises the reaction of a deprotonated methyl ketone with an isocyanate.
  • this method is described in J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 2943-2949, or J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 3386-3396.
  • One possibility for preparing the compounds of Formula (XIII) comprises the step of reacting a compound of Formula (XVI) with a compound of Formula (XVII).
  • this method described in Farmaco Ed. Sci. 1982, 37, 335-342, or in Monatsh. Chemie 1981, 112, 871-874, or in Monatsh. Chemie 1982, 113, 101-110, or in J. Am. Chem. Soc. 2000, 122, 8155-8167, or in Synth. Commun. 1989, 19, 3543-3552.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p, and n are 0, A 1 represents a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system, and A 2 represents an optionally substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p, and n are 0, A 1 represents a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system, and A 2 represents an optionally substituted alkyl group.
  • a more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p is 0 and n is 1, one of A 1 and A 2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system, and the other one of A 1 and A 2 represent an optionally substituted alkyl group or a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system.
  • a more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p is 0 and n is 1, A 1 and A 2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system.
  • a more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p, and n are 1, one of A 1 and A 2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system, and the other one of A 1 and A 2 represent an optionally substituted alkyl group or a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system.
  • a more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p, n are 1, A 1 and A 2 represents an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system.
  • a more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p and n are 1, one of A 1 and A 2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system, and the other one of A 1 and A 2 represent an optionally substituted alkyl group or a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system.
  • a more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p and n are 1 A 1 and A 2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system.
  • R is independently H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl.
  • R is H.
  • R 1 is independently H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl.
  • R 1 is H.
  • R 2 is independently H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl.
  • R 2 is H.
  • R 3 in Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) is independently H, halogen, CF 3 , OCF 3 , phenyl or alkyl.
  • R 4 in Formula (XIII), (I), (X) or (XII) is independently H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl.
  • R 4 is H.
  • R 5 in Formula (XIII), (I), (X) or (XII) is independently H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl or aryl.
  • R 5 is H.
  • Y 1 and Y 2 are independently from each other CO, CS, SO 2 or CNR 5 , preferably both are CO.
  • Z is independently S, O, N, NR 4 , CO, CO 2 , CS, SO or SO 2 .
  • Z is O, CO, CO 2 .
  • X is independently S, O, N, NR 4 , SO or SO 2 .
  • X is N, S, O, NR 4 .
  • n is 1 and p is 0.
  • n and p are 0.
  • n and p are 1.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein R 14 is H or methyl more preferably H.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein R 12 is H or methyl more preferably H.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A 8 is CH 2 .
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A 7 and/or A 9 are CO.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A 5 is C 6 -C 10 -alkyl.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A 6 is selected from the following group:
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A 6 is 5-membered ring system wherein X′ is N, and X′′ is O or S, and X′′′ is CH or CH 2 .
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A 6 is 5-membered ring system wherein X′ is N and X′′ is N, and X′′′ is CH or CH 2 .
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A 6 is 6-membered ring system wherein X′ is N, and X′′ is O or S, and X′′′ is CH or CH 2 , and X′′′′ is CH or CH 2 .
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A 6 is 6-membered ring system wherein X′ is N and X′′ is N, and X′′′ is CH or CH 2 , and X′′′′ is CH or CH 2 .
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein m is 1 and q, r are 0.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein R 13 is H.
  • a preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein R 6 , R 8′ or R 9 are H.
  • Preferred compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof are selected from the group comprising;
  • the compounds of the Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) according to the invention can be also used in form of the corresponding salts with inorganic or organic acids or bases.
  • salts are, e.g., alkali metal salts, in particular sodium and potassium salts, hydrochloride or ammonium salts.
  • the compounds of the present invention can be used to inhibit quorum sensing signaling of bacteria employing HSLs as signal molecules for cell-cell communication.
  • the compounds can be applied to the bacteria listed in Table 1, and more preferably to the bacteria of Table 1 that are pathogens.
  • the compounds of the present invention can be used as antibacterial agents in various applications.
  • the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) are useful for the treatment of a variety of human, animal and plant diseases, where bacterial pathogens regulate the expression of virulence genes and other phenotypes, e.g. biofilm formation, through an HSL-based quorum sensing system.
  • bacterial pathogens regulate the expression of virulence genes and other phenotypes, e.g. biofilm formation
  • HSL-based quorum sensing system e.g. biofilm formation
  • the compounds of the invention can be used also for organisms which will be added to the above listed in future.
  • the compounds are useful for the treatment of mammalian in particular human diseases caused by bacteria through the inhibition of the bacterial quorum sensing cascade rendering the pathogen avirulent.
  • diseases include endocarditis, respiratory and pulmonary infections (preferably in immunocompromized and cystic fibrosis patients), bacteremia, central nervous system infections, ear infections including external otitis, eye infections, bone and joint infections, urinary tract infections, gastrointestinal infections and skin and soft tissue infections including wound infections, pyoderma and dermatitis which all can be triggered by Pseudomonas aeruginosa .
  • the compounds can be used for the treatment of pulmonary infections caused by Burkholderia cepacia (preferably in immunocompromized and cystic fibrosis patients), gastroenteritis and wound infections caused by Aeromonas hydrophila , sepsis in tropical and subtropical areas caused by Chromobacterium violaceum , diarrhoea with blood and haemolytic uremic syndrome (HUS) caused by Escherichia coli , yersiniosis triggered by Yersinia enterocolitica and Y. pseudotuberculosis , and transfusion-related sepsis and fistulous pyoderma caused by Serratia liquefaciens.
  • Burkholderia cepacia preferably in immunocompromized and cystic fibrosis patients
  • gastroenteritis and wound infections caused by Aeromonas hydrophila
  • Sepsis in tropical and subtropical areas caused by Chromobacterium violaceum
  • the compounds can be used in the treatment of immunological diseases, particularly autoimmune diseases such as psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis and type 1 (autoimmune) diabetes, of cardiovascular diseases such as cardiac tachyarrhythmias, ischaemic heart disease, congestive heart failure, of allergic diseases and of diseases including cancer, breast cancer, obesity, lipid metabolism disorders, immune disease, immune deficiency or immune disorders.
  • immunological diseases particularly autoimmune diseases such as psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis and type 1 (autoimmune) diabetes
  • autoimmune diseases such as psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis and type 1 (autoimmune) diabetes
  • cardiovascular diseases such as cardiac tachyarrhythmias, ischaemic heart disease, congestive heart failure, of allergic diseases and of diseases including cancer, breast cancer, obesity, lipid metabolism disorders, immune disease, immune deficiency or immune disorders.
  • the compounds can be used to prevent and/or treat plant diseases, where inhibition of the HSL-mediated signaling system reduces or abolishes virulence of bacterial plant pathogens.
  • diseases include crown gall tumors caused by Agrobacterium tumefaciens , soft rot caused by Burkholderia cepacia, Erwinia carotovora and Erwinia chrysanthemi , sweet corn and maize infections caused by Pantoea stewartii and wilt disease caused by Ralstonia solanacearum.
  • the compounds can be used for the prevention and/or treatment of animal diseases, preferably fish diseases such as septicemia caused by Aeromonas hydrophila and Vibrio anguillarum , furunculosis in salmonids caused by Aeromonas salmonicida , prawn infections caused by Vibrio harveyi and enteric redmouth disease caused by Yersinia ruckeri , but also for the prevention and/or treatment of insect diseases caused, for example, by Xenorhabdus nematophilus.
  • animal diseases preferably fish diseases such as septicemia caused by Aeromonas hydrophila and Vibrio anguillarum , furunculosis in salmonids caused by Aeromonas salmonicida , prawn infections caused by Vibrio harveyi and enteric redmouth disease caused by Yersinia ruckeri , but also for the prevention and/or treatment of insect diseases caused, for example, by Xenorhabdus nematophil
  • the present invention provides a method for reducing the virulence of bacterial pathogens employing an HSL-based signaling system.
  • a method is provided to remove, diminish, detach or disperse a bacterial biofilm from a living or nonliving surface by treating the surface with a compound of Formula (XIII), (i), (X), (XI) or (XII).
  • This method is also useful to prevent biofilm formation on a living or nonliving surface by treating the surface with a compound of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) before bacterial colonization can initialize.
  • biofilm refers to cell aggregations comprising either a single type of organism or a mixture of more than one organism, then also referred to as “mixed biofilms”. It is clear to persons skilled in the art, that the compounds of the present invention can be applied in a wide variety of different fields such as environmental, industrial and medical applications in order to prevent and/or treat damages or diseases caused by bacteria.
  • the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) can be used for all kinds of surfaces in private and public areas, where it is beneficial to inhibit quorum sensing systems of Gram-negative bacteria in order to prevent and/or treat colonization and biofilm formation.
  • the compounds here can be used in form of a solution, powder or as a coating.
  • the compound is preferably applied to the surface as a solution of the compound, alone or together with other materials such as conventional surfactants, preferably sodium dodecyl sulfate, or detergents, biocides, fungicides, antibiotics, pH regulators, perfumes, dyes or colorants,
  • a bacteriocidal agent e.g., the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) inhibit virulence or biofilm formation whilst the bacteriocidal agent kills the pathogens.
  • the compounds can be used as antibacterial agent for topical use in cleaning and treatment solutions such as disinfectants, detergents, household cleaner and washing powder formulations in the form of a spray or a dispensable liquid.
  • cleaning and treatment solutions such as disinfectants, detergents, household cleaner and washing powder formulations in the form of a spray or a dispensable liquid.
  • these solutions can be applied to windows, floors, clothes, kitchen and bathroom surfaces and other surfaces in the area of food preparation and personal hygiene.
  • the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) can be used as antibacterial ingredients in personal hygiene articles, toiletries and cosmetics such as dentifrices, mouthwashes, soaps, shampoos, shower gels, ointments, creams, lotions, deodorants and disinfectants and storage solutions for contact lenses.
  • the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) can also be applied as coating or additive to the lens material.
  • the compounds can be used to prevent or treat bacterial biofilms in industrial settings such as ship hulls, paper and metal manufacturing, oil recovery, food processing and other applications where process disturbances are referred to biofouling on surfaces.
  • the compounds here can be used in form of a solution, paint or coating, for example as an ingredient in cooling lubricants.
  • the compounds can also be applied to water processing plants or drinking water distribution systems where the colonized surface (preferably by Pseudomonas aeruginosa ) is preferably the inside of an aqueous liquid system such as water pipes, water injection jets, heat exchangers and cooling towers.
  • biocides are the preferred tools to encounter these problems, but since biocides do not have a high specificity for bacteria, they are often toxic to humans as well. This can be circumvented by the application of the compounds of the present invention.
  • the present invention relates to a method of inhibiting and/or preventing medical device-associated bacterial infections.
  • the invention provides articles coated and/or impregnated with a compound of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) in order to inhibit and/or prevent biofilm formation thereon.
  • the articles are preferably surgical instruments, blood bag systems or medical devices; more preferably either permanently implanted devices such as artificial heart valve, prosthetic joint, voice prosthesis, stent, shunt or not permanently implanted devices such as endotracheal or gastrointestinal tube, pacemaker, surgical pin or indwelling catheter.
  • the indwelling catheters are urinary catheters, vascular catheters, peritoneal dialysis catheter, central venous catheters and needleless connectors.
  • the catheter materials can be polyvinylchloride, polyethylene, latex, teflon or similar polymeric materials, but preferably polyurethane and silicone or a mixture thereof.
  • antiseptic or antimicrobial agents such as chlorhexidine/silver-sulfadiazine and minocycline/rifampin, respectively, have been developed.
  • the compounds of the present invention offer the possibility to effectively reduce catheter-related bacterial infections with a low risk of resistance development due to a novel therapeutic strategy targeting highly sensitive signal transduction mechanisms in bacteria.
  • the preferred form of application is the coating and/or impregnating of catheter materials on both the inner and outer catheter surfaces. More preferably, the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I) can be included in a mixture of antibacterial agents released continuously from a catheter-associated depot into the environment.
  • the compounds of the present invention and their pharmacologically acceptable salts can be administered directly to animals, preferably to mammals, and in particular to humans as antibiotics per se, as mixtures with one another or in the form of pharmaceutical preparations which allow enteral or parenteral use and which as active constituent contain an effective dose of at least one compound of the Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) or a salt thereof, in addition to customary pharmaceutical excipients and additives.
  • the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) can also be administered in form of their salts, which are obtainable by reacting the respective compounds with physiologically acceptable acids and bases.
  • the therapeutics can be administered orally, e.g., in the form of pills, tablets, coated tablets, sugar coated tablets, lozenges, hard and soft gelatin capsules, solutions, syrups, emulsions or suspensions or as aerosol mixtures. Administration, however, can also be carried out rectally, e.g., in the form of suppositories, or parenterally, e.g., in the form of injections or infusions, or percutaneously, e.g., in the form of ointments, creams or tinctures.
  • the pharmaceutical composition can contain further customary, usually inert carrier materials or excipients.
  • the pharmaceutical preparations can also contain additives or adjuvants commonly used in galenic formulations, such as, e.g., fillers, extenders, disintegrants, binders, glidants, wetting agents, stabilizers, emulsifiers, preservatives, sweetening agents, colorants, flavorings or aromatizers, buffer substances, and furthermore solvents or solubilizers or agents for achieving a depot effect, as well as salts for modifying the osmotic pressure, coating agents or antioxidants.
  • They can also contain two or more compounds of the Formula (I) or (XIII) or their pharmacologically acceptable salts and also other therapeutically active substances.
  • the compounds of the present invention can be used alone, in combination with other compounds of this invention or in combination with other active compounds, for example with active ingredients already known for the treatment of the aforementioned diseases, whereby in the latter case a favorable additive effect is noticed.
  • Suitable amounts to be administered to mammalian in particular humans range from 5 to 1000 mg,
  • pharmaceutically inert inorganic or organic excipients can be used.
  • pills tablets, coated tablets and hard gelatin capsules, e.g., lactose, corn starch or derivatives thereof, talc, stearic acid or its salts, etc.
  • Excipients for soft gelatin capsules and suppositories are, e.g., fats, waxes, semi-solid and liquid polyols, natural or hardened oils etc.
  • Suitable excipients for the production of solutions and syrups are, e.g., water, alcohol, sucrose, invert sugar, glucose, polyols etc.
  • Suitable excipients for the production of injection solutions are, e.g., water, alcohol, glycerol, polyols or vegetable oils.
  • the dose can vary within wide limits and is to be suited to the individual conditions in each individual case.
  • the appropriate dosage will vary depending on the mode of administration, the particular condition to be treated and the effect desired. In general, however, satisfactory results are achieved at dosage rates of about 0.1 to 100 mg/kg animal body weight preferably 1 to 50 mg/kg.
  • Suitable dosage fates for larger mammals, e.g., humans, are of the order of from about 10 mg to 3 g/day, conveniently administered once, in divided doses 2 to 4 times a day, or in sustained release form.
  • a daily dose of approximately 0.1 mg to 5000 mg, preferably 10 to 500 mg, per mammalian in particular human individual is appropriate in the case of the oral administration which is the preferred form of administration according to the invention. In the case of other administration forms too, the daily dose is in similar ranges.
  • the compounds of Formula (I) or (XIII) can also be used in the form of a precursor (prodrug) or a suitably modified form, that releases the active compound in vivo.
  • the compounds of the present invention can be used as pharmacologically active components or ingredients of medical devices, instruments and articles with an effective dose of at least one compound of the Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) or a salt thereof.
  • the amount of the compounds used to coat for example medical device surfaces varies to some extent with the coating method and the application field. In general, however, the concentration range from about 0.01 mg per cm 2 to about 100 mg per cm 2 . In a similar way the amount of the compounds has to be adjusted to the application mode it the compounds of the invention are used as components or ingredients in cleaning or treatment solutions. In general, effective dosages range from about 0.1 ⁇ M to about 1000 mM.
  • the acyl Meldrum's acid (1.2 eq) was dissolved in anhydrous benzene (concentration approximately 0.4 mol/l), and the amine (1.0 eq) was added.
  • amine hydrochlorides one equivalent of triethylamine or N,N-diisopropylethylamine was added.
  • the mixture was refluxed until tic showed complete conversion (typically, 4 to 6 h).
  • the benzene solutions were directly chromatographed on silica gel in an appropriate solvent mixture (isohexane-ethyl acetate, dichloromethane-methanol, or dichloromethane-acetonitrile mixtures). Yields of the purified products typically were in the range from 30 to 75%.
  • Plasmid pSB403 contains the Photobacterium fischeri luxR gene together with the tuxI promoter region as a transcriptional fusion to the bioluminescence genes luxCDABE of Photorhabdus luminescence.
  • coli pSB403 exhibits the highest sensitivity for the Photobacterium fischeri quorum sensing signal N-(3-oxohexanoyl)homoserine lactone (3-oxo-C6-HSL), a wide range of other HSL molecules are detected by the sensor (Winson et al., FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 163:185-92, 1998; Geisenberger et al, FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 184:273-8, 2000).
  • IC 50 values concentration of inhibitor required for 50% inhibition of the signal compared to the signal without inhibitor were determined by using a fitting function after drawing a graph of the activities of eight different inhibitor concentrations. The determined IC 50 range of each compound is listed in Table 2.
  • E. coli MT102 (pSB403) was grown in LB medium at 37° C. in the presence of 0.4 mM test compound. Growth was measured as optical density at 600 nm. None of the compounds listed in Table 2 exhibit any growth inhibitory effects on the sensor strain E. coli MT102 (pSB403).
  • FIG. 2 shows the growth curves of representative compounds indicating a specific inhibitory effect of the compounds on the quorum sensing system.
  • the inhibitory effect of the compounds on quorum sensing regulated virulence factors was demonstrated by investigating the expression of extracellular proteases by Pseudomonas aeruginosa .
  • the P. aeruginosa mutant strain PAO-JP2 (Pearson et al., J. Bacteriol. 179:5756-67, 1997) carrying mutations in the quorum sensing genes lasI and rhlI is unable to produce extracellular proteolytic enzymes.
  • Protease expression can be completely restored by external addition of 3-oxo-C12-HSL.
  • the protease assay was performed according to Riedel et al. ( J. Bacteriol. 183:1805-9, 2001) with few modifications.
  • PAO-JP2 was grown in LB medium at 30° C. and shaking at 250 rpm to an OD600 nm of 0.5.
  • the test compounds were added at a final concentration of 0.4 mM and the culture was incubated for further 30 min at 30° C. and shaking at 250 rpm.
  • 3-oxo-C12-HSL was added at a final concentration of 0.3 ⁇ M the cultures were grown for an additional 6 hours at 30° C. and shaking at 250 rpm.
  • the proteolytic activity was measured as described by Ayora & Götz ( Mol. Gen. Genet. 242:421-30, 1994). 50 ⁇ l culture supernatant were incubated with Azocasein (250 ⁇ l 2%, Sigma, St.
  • FIG. 3 demonstrates the inhibitory effect of several compounds on protease production of P. aeruginosa PAO-JP2. The data presented are representative for at least three separate experiments.
  • FIG. 4 shows the growth curves of representative compounds indicating a specific inhibitory effect of the compounds on the quorum sensing system.
  • the bacterial biofilm formation assay was performed in polystyrene microtitre dishes (FluoroNunc Polysorp) according to the method described by O'Toole & Kolter ( Mol. Microbiol. 28:449-61, 1998) and Pratt & Kolter ( Mol. Microbiol. 4 30; 285-93, 1998) with few modifications (Huber et al., Microbiology, 147:2517-28, 2001). Cells were grown in the wells of the microtitre dishes in 100 ⁇ l AB medium (Clark & Maaloe, J. Mol. Biol. 23:99-112, 1967) supplemented with 10 mM sodium citrate (Sigma).
  • the cells were incubated for 48 hours at 30° C. The medium was then removed and 100 ⁇ l of a 1% (w/v) aqueous solution of crystal violet (Merck) was added. Following staining at room temperature for 20 minutes, the dye was removed and the wells were washed thoroughly with water. For quantification of attached cells, the crystal violet was solubilized in a 80:20 (v/v) mixture of ethanol and acetone and the absorbance was determined at 570 nm (Ultrospec Plus spectrometer, Pharmacia).
  • 5A and 5B demonstrate the inhibitory effect of several compounds on biofilm formation of Burkholderia cepacia H11 (Römling et al., J. Infect. Dis. 170:1616-21, 1994; Gotschlich et al., Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 24:1-14, 2001).
  • the data presented are representative for at least five separate experiments.
  • FIG. 6 shows the growth curves of the tested compounds indicating a specific inhibitory effect of the compounds on the quorum sensing system.

Abstract

The present invention relates to the use of compounds of the general Formula (I):
Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00001
wherein in Formula (I),
    • R is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R1 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R2 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • A1 and A2 each independently represent an optionally substituted C1-C20-alkyl group which may contain one or more group(s) Z, or a monocyclic or polycyclic optionally substituted aromatic or non-aromatic ring system which may contain one or more group(s) X, and in case of a polycyclic ring system, said system contains at least one aromatic ring;
    • Z is selected from the group consisting of S, O, N, NR4, CO, CO2, CS, SO or SO2 X is selected from the group consisting of S, O, N, NR4, SO or SO2;

Description

    STATEMENT OF RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • The present application is a divisional of co-pending application Ser. No. 10/429,875, filed May 6, 2003, which is a continuation-in-part of application Ser. No. 10/094,301, filed Mar. 8, 2002, now abandoned, the contents of each are herein incorporated by reference in their entirety.
    • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • The present invention relates to the use of compounds such as amide, carbazide and hydrazide derivatives as selective inhibitors of bacterial pathogens. In particular the invention refers to a family of compounds that block the quorum sensing system of Gram-negative bacteria, a process for their manufacture, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and to their use for the treatment and prevention of microbial damages and diseases, in particular for diseases where there is an advantage in inhibiting quorum sensing regulated phenotypes of pathogens.
  • Many microorganisms, including bacteria, fungi, protozoa and algae cause severe damages or diseases in different areas such as industry, agriculture, environment and medicine. Especially bacteria as human pathogens cause tremendous costs in public health systems worldwide. The continuing emergence of multiple-drug-resistant bacterial strains has necessitated finding new compounds that can be used in antibacterial treatment. There are two broad strategies for the control of bacterial infection: either to kill the organism or to attenuate its virulence such that it fails to adapt to the host environment. The latter approach has, however, lacked specific targets for rational drug design. The discovery that Gram-negative bacteria employ a signal transduction pathway comprising a small molecule to globally regulate the production of virulence determinants offers such a novel target.
  • A wide variety of Gram-negative bacteria produce N-acyl-L-homoserine lactone (AHL or HSL, FIG. 1) derivatives as signal molecules in intercellular communication. These molecules, also referred to as “pheromones” or “quoromones”, comprise a homoserine lactone moiety linked to an acyl side chain. Bacteria use this signaling system to monitor their population cell density in a process referred to as “quorum sensing”. In each cell of a population an HSL synthase from usually the LuxI family of proteins produce a low basal level of diffusible HSLs. The HSL concentration increases with bacterial population density until a threshold concentration is reached which results in expression of various HSL-dependent genes through an HSL-receptor protein belonging generally to the LuxR family of transcriptional regulators. This HSL-receptor protein complex serves not only as positive transcription regulator of quorum sensing regulated genes but also as positive regulator for the HSL synthesis itself. Therefore, the entire system is amplified via a process of autoinduction.
  • This system was first discovered in the bioluminescent marine bacteria Vibrio harveyi and V. fischeri where it is used to control bioluminescence expression. In recent years it has become apparent that many Gram-negative bacteria employ one or more quorum sensing systems comprising HSL derivatives with different acyl side chains to regulate in a cell-density dependent manner a wide variety of physiological processes such as swarming motility, biofilm formation, pathogenicity, conjugation, bioluminescence or production of pigments and antibiotics (Table 1, for reviews and further references see, e.g.: Fuqua et al, Ann. Rev. Microbiol. 50:727-51, 1996; Fuqua & Greenberg, Curr. Opinion Microbiol. 1:183-89, 1998; Eberl, Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 22:493-506, 1999; De Kievit & Iglewski, Infect. Immun. 68:4839-49, 2000).
  • TABLE 1
    Summary of HSL-based quorum sensing systems
    Regulatory
    Bacterium proteins Major HSL HSL-regulated phenotype
    Aeromonas hydrophila AhyR, AhyI C4-HSL Extracellular protease,
    biofilm formation
    Aeromonas salmonicida AsaR, AsaI C4-HSL Extracellular protease
    Agrobacterium tumefaciens TraR, TraI 3-oxo-C8-HSL Conjugal transfer
    Burkholderia cepacia CepR, CepI C8-HSL Protease, lipase, ornibactin
    synthesis, biofilm formation,
    swarming motility
    Chromobacterium violaceum CviR, CviI C6-HSL Antibiotics, violacein,
    exoenzymes, cyanide
    Enterobacter agglomerans EagR, EagI 3-oxo-C6-HSL Unknown
    Erwinia carotovora CarR, (CarI) 3-oxo-C6-HSL Carbapenem antibiotics,
    ExpR, ExpI exoenzyme production
    Erwinia chrysanthemi ExpR, ExpI 3-oxo-C6-HSL Pectinase expression
    (EchR, EchI)
    Escherichia coli SdiA Unknown Cell division, virulence
    factor production
    Nitrosomonas europaea Unknown 3-oxo-C6-HSL Emergence from lag phase
    Obesumbacterium proteus OprR, OprI 3-oxo-C6-HSL Unknown
    Pantoea stewartii EsaR, EsaI 3-oxo-C6-HSL Exopolysaccharide
    production, virulence factor
    production
    Pseudomonas aeruginosa LasR, LasI 3-oxo-C12- Extracellular virulence
    HSL factors, Xcp, biofilm
    formation, RpoS, RhlR
    Pseudomonas aeruginosa RhlR, RhlI C4-HSL Extracellular virulence
    factors, cyanide, lectins,
    pyocyanin, rhamnolipid, type
    4 pili, twitching motility
    Pseudomonas aureofaciens PhzR, PhzI C6-HSL Phenazine antibiotics
    Pseudomonas fluorescens HdtS 3-hydroxy-7- Unknown
    cis-C14-HSL
    Ralstonia solanacearum SolR, SolI C8-HSL Unknown
    Rhizobium etli RaiR, RaiI 7 HSLs Root nodulation
    Rhizobium leguminosarum RhiR 3-hydroxy-7- Nodulation, bacteriocin,
    cis-C14-HSL stationary phase survival
    Rhizobium leguminosarum RhiR, RhiI C6-HSL, rhizome interactions
    C8-HSL
    Rhodobacter sphaeroides CerR, CerI 7-cis-CH-HSL Clumping factor
    Serratia liquefaciens SwrR, SwrI C4-HSL Swarming motility, protease,
    serrawettin W2, lipase
    Vibrio anguillarum VanR, VanI 3-oxo-C10- Unknown
    HSL
    Vibrio anguillarum VanM, VanN C6-HSL, Unknown
    3-hydroxy-C6-
    HSL
    Vibrio fischeri LuxR, LuxI 3-oxo-C6-HSL Bioluminescence
    Vibrio harveyi LuxM, LuxN 3-hydroxy-C4- Bioluminescence, PHB
    HSL synthesis
    Xenorhabdus nematophilus Unknown 3-hydroxy-C4- Virulence
    HSL
    Yersinia enterocolitica YenR, YenI C6-HSL, Unknown
    3-oxo-C6-HSL
    Yersinia pestis YpeR, YpeI Unknown Unknown
    Yersinia pseudotuberculosis YpsR, YpsI 3-oxo-C6-HSL Motility, clumping
    Yersinia pseudotuberculosis YtbR, YtbI C8-HSL Unknown
    Yersinia ruckeri YukR, YukI Unknown Unknown
  • With regard to bacteria that utilize HSL-based quorum sensing as part of their lifestyle, Pseudomonas aeruginosa is perhaps the best understood in terms of the role quorum sensing plays in pathogenicity. In this human opportunistic pathogen, which causes nosocomial infections in immunocompromized patients and has an extremely high potential to develop resistance mechanisms against traditional antibiotic treatment, production of many virulence factors including expression of alkaline protease, endoproteinase, LasA protease, LasB elastase, anthranilate synthase, hemolysins, lectin, cytochrome c oxidase, catalase, Mn- and Fe-dependent superoxide dismutases, exotoxin A, exoenzyme S, chitinase, chitin binding protein, phenazine, hydrogen cyanide, pyocyanin, pyoverdine, phospholipase C, rhamnolipids, sigma factor S, components of the protein secretion apparatus, efflux transporters, production of alginate and adhesion, twitching motility and pilin export is regulated by two interlinked quorum sensing circuits, Moreover, it has been demonstrated that this signaling, system is involved in the ability of P. aeruginosa to form biofilms (Davies et al, Science 280:295-8, 1998). Recently Huber et al. (Microbiology 147:2517-28, 2001) demonstrated that biofilm formation and swarming motility of Burkholderia cepacia, like P. aeruginosa a human opportunistic pathogen, is also dependent on an HSL-based quorum sensing system.
  • Biofilms are defined as an association of microorganisms growing attached to a surface and producing a slime layer of extracellular polymers in which the microbial consortia is embedded in a protective environment (for a review see: Costerton et al., Ann. Rev. Microbiol. 49:711-45, 1995). Biofilms represent a severe problem as bacteria integrated in such a polymer matrix develop resistance to conventional antimicrobial agents. P. aeruginosa cells, for example, growing in an alginate slime matrix have been demonstrated to be resistant to antibiotics (e.g., aminoglycosides, β-lactam antibiotics, fluoroquinolones) and disinfectants (Govan & Deretic, Microbiol. Rev. 60:539-74, 1996). Several mechanisms for biofilm-mediated resistance development have been proposed (Costerton et al., Science 284:1318-22, 1999).
  • In most natural, clinical and industrial settings bacteria are predominantly found in biofilms. Drinking water pipes, ship hulls, teeth or medical devices represent typical surfaces colonized by bacteria. On the one hand biofilms decrease the life time of materials through corrosive action in the industrial field, a process also referred to as “biofouling”. Furthermore, microbial biofilms growing for example on ship hulls increase fuel consumption through enhanced frictional resistance and simultaneously reduce maneuverability. On the other hand two thirds of all bacterial infections in humans are associated with biofilms (Lewis, Antimicrob. Agents Chemother. 45:999-1007, 2001).
  • Pseudomonas aeruginosa, for example, forms infectious biofilms on surfaces as diverse as cystic fibrosis lung tissue, contact lenses, and Catheter tubes (Stickler et al., Appl. Environm. Microbiol. 64:3486-90, 1998). Burkholderia cepacia also forms biofilms in lungs of cystic fibrosis patients and is a major industrial contaminant (Govan et al., J. Med. Microbiol. 45:395-407, 1996). Since biofilm formation of both organisms is demonstrated to require an HSL signaling system, inhibition of their quorum sensing systems would result in an impaired ability to form biofilms and therefore in an increased susceptability to antibacterial treatment.
  • Beside the role of HSL derivatives as signaling molecules of bacterial cell-to-cell communication it has been demonstrated that HSL interfere also with higher organisms. Since HSL derivatives inhibit murine and human leucocyte proliferation and TNF-alpha secretion by lipopolysaccharide (LPS) stimulated human leucocytes (Chhabra et al., J. Med. Chem. 46:97-104, 2003), the suitability of these compounds for immunological diseases, particularly autoimmune diseases such as psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis and type 1 (autoimmune) diabetes is indicated (WO 03/004017, WO 03/022828).
  • Furthermore, certain HSL molecules are capable of reducing the heart beat without substantially reducing arterial blood pressure. These compounds and analogs of them could, therefore, be suitable for the treatment of cardiac tachyarrhythmias, ischaemic heart disease, congestive heart failure (WO 01/26650). Additionally, HSL compounds have been reported as possible antiallergic drug (WO 95/01175) and for the treatment of a range of diseases including cancer, breast cancer, obesity, lipid metabolism disorders, immune disease, immune deficiency or immune disorders by modulating STAT activity (WO 03/026641).
  • The discovery that a wide spectrum of bacterial organisms use quorum sensing to control virulence factor production and other phenotypes such as biofilm formation makes it an attractive target for antimicrobial therapy. Pathogenic organisms using this signaling system to control virulence could potentially be rendered avirulent by blocking this cell-cell communication system. In contrast to traditional antibiotics, the risk of resistance development seems to be very low, since quorum sensing blocking agents would not kill the organism but disturb signal transduction pathways. There are several possibilities of interrupting the quorum sensing circuit.
  • For example, plants expressing an HSL-lactonase enzyme originally derived from Bacillus sp. have been demonstrated to quench pathogen quorum sensing signaling and to significantly enhance resistance to Erwinia carotovora infections (Dong et al., Nature 411:813-7, 2001). An alternative way to block cell signaling could be to interrupt the HSL synthesis by using analogs of HSL precursors.
  • However, the most promising possibility to block quorum sensing is to take advantage of the unique specificity the HSLs and HSL-receptor proteins show for one another. The ability of homoserine lactone-based analogs to inhibit activation of HSL-receptor proteins has already been demonstrated in a number of bacteria including Vibrio fischeri (Schaefer et al, J. Bacteriol. 178:2897-901, 1996), Agrobacterium tumefaciens (Zhu et al., J. Bacteriol. 180:5398-405, 1998), Chromobacterium violaceum (McLean et al., Microbiology 143:3703-11, 1997), Aeromonas salmonicida (Swift et al., J. Bacteriol. 179:5271-81, 1997) and Pseudomonas aeruginosa (Pesci et al., J. Bacteriol. 179:3127-32, 1997). However, none of these compounds have been developed as antimicrobial agents, e.g. in medical therapy, so far.
  • The are only few non-HSL-based antimicrobials described which are supposed to interfere specifically with HSL-regulated processes, for example halogenated furanone derivatives which are structurally similar to HSLs and have been isolated from red marine algae Delisea pulchra (WO 96129392; Hentzer et al., Microbiology 148:87-102, 2002). Additionally, these substances have been demonstrated to inhibit also Gram-positive bacteria (WO 99/53915). However, the use of most of these furanone compounds is limited due to their toxicity making them unsuitable for veterinary and medical applications.
  • Furthermore, Smith et al. (Chem. Biol., 10:81-9, 2003) recently published Pseudomonas aeruginosa HSL analogs with slight structural variations targeted to the HSL moiety which act both as quorum sensing agonists and antagonists. Additionally, WO 02/088298 reportedly provides certain nitrogen heterocyclic molecules for controlling biofilms based on the interference with quorum sensing.
  • Many target genes involved in biofilm formation, methods of screening for compounds to control biofilm development and HSL-based compositions to prevent biofilm formation have been described (WO 99/55368, WO 98/57618, WO 99/27786, WO 98/58075), but until now no promising antibacterial drug candidate has been developed that is capable of inhibiting virulence gene expression and biofilm formation in different areas, preferentially in the medical field.
  • It is an object of the present invention to provide compounds blocking specifically quorum sensing regulated processes without inhibiting bacterial growth, Furthermore, these compounds should not be structural derivatives of the homoserine lactone family of regulatory compounds and should not exhibit any toxic properties.
    • BRIEF SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • Accordingly, we have been able to find compounds that can significantly reduce virulence gene expression and biofilm formation of several human pathogens. In contrast to the furanones the compounds of this invention do not show any toxic effect and are therefore suitable for applications in a wide area. Such applications could be the use of the compounds for instance as new antibiotic therapeutics, disinfectants, antifouling coatings or coatings of medical devices. In contrast to traditional antibacterial agents (like amide or 1,2-acylhydrazine derivatives in WO 01/51456; for the synthesis of amide or 1,2-acylhydrazine derivatives see also EP 638545 and EP 982292), the compounds of the present invention do not kill the microorganisms, but render them avirulent. The advantage of this alternative strategy is that the emergence of bacterial resistance against such antimicrobials is extremely improbable.
  • In general, the present invention provides compounds selectively modulating bacterial cell-cell communication. Through inhibition of this communication system the expression of many HSL-dependent virulence genes and other phenotypes like swarming motility and biofilm formation are significantly reduced or completely abolished rendering a bacterial population more susceptible to the host immune-response or to treatment with traditional antibacterial agents.
  • Thus, in one aspect, the invention refers to a method for inhibiting an HSL-regulated process in a microorganism by exposing the microorganism to a new class of compounds with an inhibitory effect on bacterial signaling.
    • BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
  • FIG. 1 illustrates a general N-acyl-L-homoserine lactone structure where the depicted R is an acyl side chain;
  • FIG. 2 graphically illustrates the influence of representative compounds of the present invention on the growth of E. coli MT102 (pSB403);
  • FIG. 3 graphically illustrates the inhibitory effect of representative compounds of the present invention on the protease production of P. aeruginosa PAO-JP2;
  • FIG. 4 graphically illustrates the influence of representative compounds of the present invention on the growth of P. aeruginosa PAO-JP2;
  • FIG. 5A graphically illustrates the inhibitory effect of representative compounds of the present invention (0.4 mM) on biofilm formation of Burkholderia cepacia H111, with statistical data of at least five (5) separate representative experiments;
  • FIG. 5B is an illustration of a microtitre dish;
  • FIG. 6 graphically illustrates the influence of representative compounds of the present invention (0.4 mM) on the growth of Burkholderia cepacia H111.
    •  DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
  • The present invention therefore refers to compounds of the general Formula (I)
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00002
  • wherein
    • R is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R1 is H, alkyl cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R2 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • A1 and A2 each independently represent an optionally substituted C1-C20-alkyl group which may contain one or more group(s) Z, or a monocyclic or polycyclic optionally substituted aromatic or non-aromatic ring system which may contain one or more group(s) X, and in case of a polycyclic ring system, said system contains at least one aromatic ring;
    • Z is selected from the group consisting of S, O, N, NR4, CO, CO2, CS, SO or SO2
    • X is selected from the group consisting of S, O, N, NR4, SO or SO2;
    • said substituted ring system carries a substituent R3 on one or more of the carbon atoms of said ring system;
    • said substituted C1-C20-alkyl group carries a substituent R3 on one or more of the carbon atoms of said alkyl group;
    • R3 is independently H, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R3′ is independently H, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2R4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R3″ is independently H, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R4 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R5 is H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl or aryl;
    • Y1 and Y2 are independent from each other C═O, C═S, SO2 or C═NR5;
    • p is 0, n is 0;
    • or p is 0, n is 1;
    • or p is 1, n is 0;
    • or p is 1, n is 1;
    • In Formula (I) the following definitions are used:
    • an alkyl group, if not stated otherwise, denotes a linear or branched C1-C6-alkyl, preferably a linear or branched chain of one to five carbon atoms, a linear or branched C1-C6-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C6-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen;
    • the C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkenyl and C1-C6-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH)2, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, —CH═CH—CH3, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2═C≡CH, —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2—CR3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, —C3(R3)7, —C2H4—C(R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, CH2—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH, —C≡C—C2H5, —CH2C≡CH3, —C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—CH5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═C—CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —CH2—CH═C(CH3)2, —C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH2, —CH—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2—C≡CH, —C≡CH2—C≡CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C≡CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C≡CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)═CH2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2 CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C4H8H═CH2, —CH═CH—C4H9, —C3H6—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—H═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH═C(CH3)2, —C4H8—C≡CH, —C≡C—C4H9, —C3H6—C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—C2H5;
    • a cycloalkyl group denotes a non-aromatic ring system containing three to eight carbon atoms, preferably four to eight carbon atoms, wherein one or more of the carbon atoms in the ring can be substituted by a group X, X being as defined above; the C3-C8-cycloalkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising -cyclo-C3H5, -cyclo-C4H7, -cyclo-C5H9, -cyclo-C6H11, -cyclo-C7H13, cyclo-C8H15;
    • an alkoxy group denotes an O-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above; the alkoxy group is preferably a methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy, t-butoxy or pentoxy group;
    • an haloalkyl group denotes an alkyl group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyl group is preferably a —C(R10)3, —CR10(R10′)2, —CR10(R10′)R10″, —C2(R10)5, —CH2—C(R10)3, —CH2—CR10(R10′)2, —CH2—CR10(R10′)R10″, —C3(R10)7 or —C2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkyl group denotes an HO-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • an haloalkyloxy group denotes an alkoxy group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyloxy group is preferably a —OC(R10)3, —OCR10(R10′)2, —OCR10(R10′)R10″, —OC2(R10″)5, —OCH2—(R10)3, —OCH2—CR10(R10′)2, —OCH2—CR10(R10′)R10″, —OC3(R10)7 or —OC2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkylamino group denotes an (HO-alkyl)2-N-group or HO-alkyl-NH-group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • a halogen group is chlorine, bromine, fluorine or iodine;
    • an aryl group preferably denotes an aromatic group having five to fifteen carbon atoms, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above; the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group, —CH2—C6H4, —C2H4—C6H4, —CH═CH—C6H4, —C≡C—C6H4, -o-C6H4—R3, -m-C64—R3, -p-C6H4R3, -o-CH2C6H4—R3, -m-CH2—C6H4—R3, -p-CH2—C6H4—R3;
    • a heteroaryl group denotes a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic group which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S. This heterocyclic group can be fused to another ring. For example, this group can be selected from an oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-4-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-4-yl, 4-imidazolyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, benzo-[b]-furanyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxazolinyl, or preferably isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, quinolinyl, tetrahydro-quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group. This heterocyclic group can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above.
    • In Formula (I), A1 or A2 each independently represent a C1-C20-alkyl group which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents R3, or a monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic or non-aromatic ring system which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents R3 and in case of an aromatic ring system contains at least one aromatic ring. The optionally substituted monocyclic or polycyclic aromatic or non-aromatic ring system may also contain one or more groups X selected from S, O, N, NR4, SO or SO2. In preferred embodiments, A1 and A2 each independently represent an optionally substituted C1-C20-alkyl group or an optionally substituted monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic ring system. In case of substitutions of carbon atoms in the ring system, preferably one, two or three carbon atoms am substituted by a group X, wherein X is selected from the group consisting of S, O, N, NR4, SO or SO2. In one preferred embodiment, one of the carbon atoms is substituted by a group X═O, S, NH.
    • In Formula (I), A1 and/or A2 independently represent an optionally substituted C1-C20-alkyl group which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents R3. Preferably A1 and/or A2 independently represent an optionally substituted C1-C12-alkyl group, said alkyl group may be a straight chain or branched chain alkyl group, and examples include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl and dodecyl groups. The term alkyl group also contains alkenyl and alkinyl groups, that means that the alkyl group contains one or more double or triple bounds.
    • In Formula (I), A1 and/or A2 represent an optionally aromatic or non-aromatic ring system, which is substituted by one or more substituents R3, said ring system may be a phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-napthyl, 1-anthracenyl, 2-anthracenyl, 2-pyranyl, 3-pyranyl, 4-pyranyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, 5-thiazolyl, 2-oxazolyl, 4-oxazolyl and 5-oxazolyl, in particular 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, 5-pyrazolyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyrazinyl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-furyl, 3-furyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, benzothiophene, pyrazolo[3,4-b]-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidyl and 9H-thioxanthene-10,10-dioxide ring, in which the ring system can be fused to one or more other monocyclic aromatic or non-aromatic rings.
    • Suitable substituents for A1 and/or A2 are independently H, CO2R4, COR4, CONR4R5, NR4R5, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkylamino, NO2, CN, hydroxylalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, cycloalkyl, arylalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl.
    • Furthermore the present invention is directed to novel compounds of the general Formula (X) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00003
  • wherein
    • A3 is an optionally substituted C3-C20-alkyl group or
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00004
    • an C3-C20-alkyl group denotes a linear or branched C3-C20-alkyl group, which is optionally substituted by R3, R3 being as defined below; the C3-C20-alkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —CH4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH3, —C(CH3)3, —C5HC3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C6H13, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2), —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C7H15, —C3H6—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH(CH3)2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C3H5, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C(CH3)2—CH3, —C(CH3)2—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH2—C(CH3)3, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C8H17, —C4H8—C(CH3)3, —C5H10—CH(CH3)2, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C(CH3)2—C5H11, —CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C9H19, —C5H10—C(CH3)3, —C6H12—CH(CH3)2, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C4H8—C(CH3)—C3H7, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C49, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C5H11, CH2—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C(CH3)2—C6H13, —CH(CH3)—C7H15, —C10H21, —C6H12—C(CH3)3, —C7H14—CH(CH3)2, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C5H10—CH(CH3)C3H7, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C4H8—CH(CH3—C4H9, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C7H15, —C(CH3)2—C7H15, —CH(CH3)—C8H17, —C11H23, —C7H14—C(CH3)3, —C8H16—CH(CH3)2, —C7H14—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C6H12—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C7H15, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C7H15, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C8H17, —C(CH3)2—C8H17, —CH(CH3)—C9H19, —C12H25, —C8H16—C(CH3)3, —C9H18—CH(CH3)2, —C8H16—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C7H14—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C7H14—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C6H12—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C7H15, C2H4—C(CH3)2—C7H15, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C8H17, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C8H17, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C9H19, —C(CH3)2—C9H19, —CH(CH3)—C10H21;
    • R6 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —NO2, —NR4R5, —CN, alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R7 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —NO2, —NR4R5, —CN, alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R8 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —NO2, —NR4R5, —CN, alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • X is selected from the group consisting of S, O, N, NR4, SO or SO2;
    • R4 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R5 is H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl or aryl;
    • R3, R3′ or R3″ are independently H, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl aryl or heteroaryl; with R4, R5 being as defined above;
    • an alkyl group, if not stated otherwise, denotes a linear or branched C1-C6-alkyl, preferably a linear or branched chain of one to five carbon atoms, a linear or branched C1-C6-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C6-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen;
    • the C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkenyl and C1-C6-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, —CH═CH—CH3, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡CH, —C4H9, CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2—CR3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, —C2H4—C(R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH, —C≡C-c2H5, —CH2—CH≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —CH2—CH═C(CH3)2, —C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH2—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH2—C≡CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C≡CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C≡CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)═CH2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, -CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C2H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C4H9, —C3H6—H═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH═C(CH3)2, —C4H8—C═CH, —C≡C4H9, —C3H6—C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—C2H5;
    • a cycloalkyl group denotes a non-aromatic ring system containing three to eight carbon atoms, preferably four to eight carbon atoms, wherein one or more of the carbon atoms in the ring can be substituted by a group X, X being as defined above; the C3-C8-cycloalkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising cyclo-C3H5, -cyclo-C4H7, -cyclo-C5H9, -cyclo-C6H11, -cyclo-C7H13, -cyclo-C8H15;
    • an alkoxy group denotes an O-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above; the alkoxy group is preferably a methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy, t-butoxy or pentoxy group.
    • an haloalkyl group denotes an alkyl group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyl group is preferably a —C(R10)3, —CR10(R10′)2, —CR10(R10′)R10″, —C2(R10)5, —CH2—C(R10)3, —CH2—CR10(R10′)2, —CH2—CR10(R10′)R10″, —C3(R10)7 or —C2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkyl group denotes an HO-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above:
    • an haloalkyloxy group denotes an alkoxy group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyloxy group is preferably a —OC(R10)3, —OCR10(R10′)2, —OCR10(R10′)R10″, —OC2(R10)5, —OCH2—C(R10)3, —OCH2—CR10(R10′)2, —OCH2—CR10(R10′)R10″, —OC3(R10)7 or —OC2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkylamino group denotes an (HO-alkyl)2-N-group or HO-alkyl-NH-group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • a halogen group is chlorine, bromine, fluorine or iodine;
    • an aryl group preferably denotes an aromatic group having five to fifteen carbon atoms, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above, the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group, —CH2—C6H4, —C2H4—C6H4, —CH═CH—C6H4, —C≡C—C6H4, -o-C6H4—R3, -m-C6H4—R3, -p-C6H4—R3, -o-CH2—C6H4R3, -m-CH2—C6H4—R3, -p-CH2—C6H4—R3;
    • a heteroaryl group denotes a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic group which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S. This heterocyclic group can be fused to another ring. For example, this group can be selected from an oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-4-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-4-yl, 4-imidazolyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, benzo-[b]-furanyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxazolinyl, or preferably isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, quinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group. This heterocyclic group can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above.
    • However, the following compounds are excluded from Formula (X):
    • 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-5-nitro-2-(2-thienylcarbonyl)hydrazide, 4butylthiophene-2-carboxylic acid-N′-(4-butyl-thiophen-2-carbonyl)hydrazide, 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-3-chloro-2-(2-thienylcarbonyl)hydrazide, 2-thiophene carboxylic acid-5-bromo-2-(2-thienylcarbonyl)hydrazide, 1H-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid-1-methyl-2-(2-thienylcarbonyl)hydrazide, 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-5-(4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-benzo[b]thien-2yl)-2-[[5-(4,5,6,7-tertahydrobenzo[b]thien-2-yl)-2-thienyl]-carbonyl]-hydrazide, 1H-pyrrole-2-carboxylic acid-2-(2-thienylcarbonyl)hydrazide, 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-2-(2-thienylcarbonyl)-hydrazide, 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid N′-(furan-2-carbonyl)hydrazide, 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-N′-(5-bromofuran-2carbonyl)hydrazide, 1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid-4bromo-1,5-dimethyl-2-(2-thienylcarbonyl)hydrazide, thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-chloro-4-methylthiophene-2-carbonyl)hydrazide and 2-furancarboxylic acid-5-[[[4-methyl-6-(trifluoromethyl)-2-pyrimidinyl]thio]methyl]-2-(2-thienylcarbonyl)hydrazide.
    • Furthermore the present invention is directed to novel compounds of the general Formula (X) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00005
  • wherein
    • A3 is an optionally substituted C3-C20-alkyl group or
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00006
    • with the C3-C20-alkyl group being as defined above for Formula (X)
    • R3 is defined as above in Formula (X)
    • R4 is defined as above in Formula (X)
    • R5 is defined as above in Formula (X)
    • R6 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —NR4R5, C1-C3-alkyl, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, —CN, —NO2, —OH, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • said C1-C3-alkyl of R6 denotes a linear or branched C1-C3-alkyl, a linear or branched C1-C3-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C3-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R′, preferably by halogen; the C1-C3-alkyl, C1-C3-alkenyl and C1-C3-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2C≡CH;
    • R7 is independently H, OR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R7 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —I, —NO2, —NR4R5, —CN, C2-C6-alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • said C2-C6-alkyl of R7, denotes a linear or branched C2-C6-alkyl, a linear or branched C2-C6-alkenyl or a linear or branched C2-C6-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen; the C2-C6-alkyl, C2-C6-alkenyl and C2-C6-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —C≡C—CH3, —CH—C≡CH, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, —CH═CH—CH3, —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2—CR3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, C2H4—C(R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH2, —C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2, —CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C2—CH═C(CH3)2, C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—H3, —CH2—C≡C—C2H5, —CH2C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH2—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH3—C≡CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C≡CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C≡CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)═CH2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C4H9, —C3H6—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH═C(CH3)2, —C4H8—C≡CH, —C≡C—C4H9, —C3H6—C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—C2H5;
    • R3, R3′ or R3″ are defined as above in Formula (X)
    • R4, R5 are defined as above in Formula (X);
    • R8 is independently of each other —H, —′F, —I, —NR4R5, —CN, C1-C3-alkyl, —OH, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • said C1-C3-alkyl of R8, denotes a linear or branched C1-C3-alkyl, a linear or branched C1-C3-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C3-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R′, preferably by halogen; the C1-C3-alkyl, C1-C3-alkenyl and C1-C3-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡CH;
    • R′ is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • R4, R5 are defined as above in Formula (X);
    • R8′ is independently of each other —F, —I, —NR4R5, —CN, C1-C3-alkyl, —OH, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • said C1-C3-alkyl of R8′ denotes a linear or branched C1-C3-alkyl, a linear or branched C1-C3-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C3-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R′, preferably by halogen; the C1-C3-alkyl, C1-C3-alkenyl and C1-C3-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡CH;
    • R′ is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an alkyl group, referring to R3, R3′, R3″, R4 or R5 denotes a linear or branched C1-C6-alkyl, preferably a linear or branched chain of 1 to 5 carbon atoms, a linear or branched C1-C6-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C6-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen;
    • the C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkenyl and C1-C6-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, —CH═CH—CH3, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡CH, —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2—CR3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, —C2H4 (R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH, —C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —CH2—CH═C(CH3)2, —C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C═C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—H3, —CH2—C≡CH2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH2—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH2—C≡CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C≡CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C≡CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)═CH2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C4H9, —C3H6—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH═C(CH3)2, —C4H8—C≡CH, —C≡C—C4H9, —C3H6—C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—C2H5;
    • R3, R3′ or R3″ are defined as above in Formula (X);
    • a cycloalkyl group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an alkoxy group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an haloalkyl is defined as above for in Formula (X);
    • a hydroxyalkyl group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an haloalkyloxy group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • a hydroxyalkylamino group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • a halogen group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an aryl group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • a heteroaryl group is defined as above in Formula (X).
    • Furthermore the present invention is directed to novel compounds of the general Formula (XI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00007
  • wherein
    • A4 is an optionally substituted C2-C20-alkyl or a 5-membered heteroaryl group, which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S, NR4, SO, SO2, Se; which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3;
    • R3 is independently H, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R4 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R5 is H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl or aryl;
    • R17 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —I, —NO2, —NR4R5, —CN, alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • said C2-C20-alkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —C2H5, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C6H13, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—H(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C7H15, —C3H6—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH(CH3)2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH2)—C4H9, —CH(CH2)—C5H11, —C8H17, —C4H8—C(CH3)3, —C5H10—CH(CH3)2, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C2H3—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2C(CH3)2—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C(CH3)2—C5H11, —CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C9H19, —C5H10—C(CH3)3, —C6H12—CH(CH3)2, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C3h7, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C(CH3)2—C6H13, —CH(CH3)—C7H15, —C10H21, —C6H12—C(CH3)3, —C7H14—CH(CH3)2, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C2H4C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C7H15, —C(CH3)2—C7H15, —CH(CH3)—C8H17, —C11H23, —C7H14—C(CH3)3, —C8H16—CH(CH3)2, —C7H14—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C6H12—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C5H11, C3H6—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C7H15, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C7H15, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C8H17, —C(CH3)2—C8H17, —CH(CH3)—C9H19, —C12H21, —C8H16—C(CH3)3, —C9H18—CH(CH3)2, —C8H16—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C7H14—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C7H14—C(CH3)—C3H7, —C6H12—C(CH3)2—C3H7, c6H12—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C7H15, C2H4′C(CH3)2—C7H15, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C8H17, CH2—C(CH3)2—C8H17, —CH2—CH(CH3)C9H19, —C(CH3)2—C9H19, —CH(CH3)—C10H21;
    • an alkyl group, if not stated otherwise, denotes a linear or branched C1-C6-alkyl, preferably a linear or branched chain of one to five carbon atoms, a linear or branched C1-C6-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C6-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen;
    • the C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkenyl and C1-C6-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, —CH═CH—CH3, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡CH, —C4H9, —CH2—H(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2—CR3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, —C2H4—C(R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, —CH2—H═CH—CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH, —C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH3, —C≡CH—CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —CH2—CH═C(CH3)2, —C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—CH3, —CH2≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH2—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2, —CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH2—C≡CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C≡CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C≡CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)═CH2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C4H9, —C3H6—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH═C(CH3)2, —C4H8—C≡CH, —C≡C—C4H9, —C3H6—C≡C—CH3, —CH≡C—C3H7, —C2CH4—C≡C—C2H5;
    • a cycloalkyl group denotes a non-aromatic ring system containing three to eight carbon atoms, preferably four to eight carbon atoms, wherein one or more of the carbon atoms in the ring can be substituted by a group X, X being as defined above; the C3-C8-cycloalkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising -cyclo-C3H5, -cyclo-C4H7, -cyclo-C5H9, -cyclo-C6H11, -cyclo-C7H13, -cyclo-C8H15;
    • an alkoxy group denotes an O-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above, the alkoxy group is preferably a methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy, t-butoxy or pentoxy group.
    • an haloalkyl group denotes an alkyl group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyl group is preferably a C(R10)3, —CR10(R10′)2, —CR10(R10′)R10″, —C2(R10)5, —CH2—C(R10)3, —CH2—CR10(R10′)2, —CH2—CR10(R10′)R10″, —C3(R10)7 or —C2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10″, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkyl group denotes an HO-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • an haloalkyloxy group denotes an alkoxy group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyloxy group is preferably a —OC(R10)3, —OCR10(R10′)2, —OCR10(R10′)R10″, —OC2(R10)5, —OCH2—C(R10)3, —OCH2—CR10(R10′)2, —OCH10(R10′)R10″, —OC3(R10)7 or —OC2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkylamino group denotes an (HO-alkyl)2-N-group or HO-alkyl-NH-group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • a halogen group is chlorine, bromine, fluorine or iodine;
    • an aryl group preferably denotes an aromatic group having five to fifteen carbon atoms, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above; the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group, —CH2—C6H4, —C2H4—C6H4, —CH═CH—C6H4, —C≡C—C6H4, -o-C6H4—R3, -m-C6H4—R3, -p-C6H4—R3, -o-CH—C6H4—R3, -m-CH2—C6H4—R3, -p-CH2—C6H4—R3;
    • a heteroaryl group denotes a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic group which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S. This heterocyclic group can be fused to another ring. For example, this group can be selected from an oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-4-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-4-yl, 4-imidazolyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, benzo-[b]-furanyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxazolinyl, or preferably isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, quinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group. This heterocyclic group can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above.
    • with the proviso that N-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-5-yl)-1H-pyrazole-1-carboxamide, and 1-ethyl-3-methyl-N-(1-methyl-1H-pyrazole-5-yl)-4-nitro-1H-pyrazole-5-carboxamide are excluded.
    • Furthermore the present invention is directed to novel compounds of the general Formula (XI) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof;
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00008
  • wherein
    • A4 is an optionally substituted C2-C20-alkyl or a 5-membered heteroaryl group, which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S, NR4, SO, SO2, Se; which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3;
    • R3 is independently H, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R4 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R5 is H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl or aryl;
    • R17 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —I, —NO2, —NR4R5, —CN, alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, alkoxy, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • said C2-C20-alkyl residue may be selected from the group given above for C2-C20-alkyl residue of Formula (XI).
    • a cycloalkyl group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an alkoxy group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an haloalkyl is defined as above for in Formula (X);
    • a hydroxyalkyl group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an haloalkyloxy group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • a hydroxyalkylamino group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • a halogen group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • an aryl group is defined as above in Formula (X);
    • a heteroaryl group may be selected from the group comprising oxazole2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazole-5-yl, thiazole-2-yl, thiazole-4-yl, thiazole-5-yl, isothiazole-3-yl, isothiazole-4-yl, isothiazole-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazole-3-yl, 1,2,4oxadiazole-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazole-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazole-5-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazole-3-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazole-4-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazole-3-yl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-4-yl, 4-imidazolyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 4-pyridyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl, benzimidazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxazolinyl, preferably isoxazole-3-yl, isoxazole-4-yl, isoxazole-5-yl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group, wherein said heteroaryl group can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, R3 being as defined above in Formula (XI).
    • Furthermore the present invention is directed to novel compounds of the general Formula (XII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00009
  • wherein
    • R11 is an optionally substituted phenyl group by one to five substituents R9 or an optionally substituted C4-C20-alkyl group by one or more substituents R3;
    • R9 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —SO2NH4, —SO2N(R4)2, —NR4R5, —NR4—CO—(C1-C6)-haloalkyl, —NO2, —NR4—SO2—(C1-C6)-haloalkyl, —CN, alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, —SH, alkylthio, alkoxy, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyloxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R10 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —I, —NO2, NR4R5, —CN, alkyl, —OH, cycloalkyl, —SH, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R3, R3′, R3″ is independently H, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl,
    • R4 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R5 is H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl or aryl;
    • X is selected from the group consisting of S, O, N, NR4, SO or SO2;
    • said C4-C20-alkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C6H13, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C7H15, —C3H6—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH(CH3)2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C8H17, —C4H8—C(CH3)3, —C5H10—CH(CH3)2, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C5C11, —C(CH3)2—C5H11, —CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C9H19, —C5H10—C(CH3)3, —C6H12—CH(CH3)2, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C3H6CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C(CH3)2—C6H13, —CH(CH3)—C7H15, —C10H21, —C6H12—C(CH3)3, —C7H14—CH(CH3)2, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C7h15, —C(CH3)2—C7H15, —CH(CH3)—C8H17, —C11H23, —C7H14—C(CH3)3, —C8H16—CH(CH3)2, —C7H14—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C6H12—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C31H7, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C4H8—H(CH3)C5H11, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C3h6-CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C7H15, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C7H15, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C17, —C(CH3)2—C8H17, —CH(CH3)—C9H19, —C12H25, —C8H16—C(CH3)3, —C9H18—CH(CH3)2, —C8H16CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C7H14—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C7H14—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C6H12—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C5H10—CH(CH3)1′C5H11, —C4H8(CH3)2—C5H11, —C4—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C7H15, C2H4—C(CH3)2—C7H15, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C8H17, CH2—C(CH3)2—C8H17, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C9H19, —C(CH3)2—C9H19, —CH(CH3)—C10H21;
    • an alkyl group, if not stated otherwise, denotes a linear or branched C1-C6-alkyl, preferably a linear or branched chain of one to five carbon atoms, a linear or branched C1-C6-alkenyl or a linear or branched C2-C6-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen;
    • the C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkenyl and C1-C6-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, —CH═CH—CH3, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡CH, —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2—CR3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, C2H4—C(R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH, —C≡C—C2h5, —CH2—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —CH2—CH═C(CH3)2, —C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH2—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CHαCH—CH3, —CH═CH—C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2C≡CH, —C═C—CH2—C═CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH′CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C—CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C≡CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)═CH2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH═CH2, —CHαCH—C4H9, —C3H6—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH═C(CH3)2, —C4H8—C≡CH, —C≡C—C4H9, —C3H6—C≡c-CH3, —CH2C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—C2H5; R3, R3′ or R3″ being as defined above;
    • a cycloalkyl group denotes a non-aromatic ring system containing three to eight carbon atoms, preferably four to eight carbon atoms, wherein one or more of the carbon atoms in the ring can be substituted by a group X, X being as defined above; the C3-C8-cycloalkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising -cyclo-C3H5, -cyclo-C4H7, cyclo-C5H9, -cyclo-C6H11, -cyclo-C7H13, -cyclo-C8H15;
    • an alkoxy group denotes an O-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above; the alkoxy group is preferably a methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy, t-butoxy or pentoxy group,
    • an haloalkyl group denotes an alkyl group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyl group is preferably a —C(R10)3, —CR10(R10′)2, —CR10(R10′)R10″, —C2(R10)5, —CH2—C(R10)3, —CH2—CR10(R10′)2, —CH2—CR10(R10′)R10″, —C3(R10)7 or —C2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkyl group denotes an HO-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • an haloalkyloxy group denotes an alkoxy group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyloxy group is preferably a —OC(R10)3, —OCR10(R10′)2, —OCR10(R10′)R10″, —OC2(R10)5, —OCH2—C(R10)3, —OCH2—CR1(R10′)2, —OCH2CR10(R10′)R10″, —OC3(R10)7 or —OC2H4(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkylamino group denotes an (HO-alkyl)2-N-group or HO-alkyl-NH-group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • a halogen group is chlorine, bromine, fluorine or iodine;
    • an aryl group preferably denotes an aromatic group having five to fifteen carbon atoms, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above; the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group, —CH2—C6H4, —C2H4—C6H4, —CH═CH—C6H4, —C≡C—C6H4, -o-C6H4—R3, -m-C6H4—R3, -p-C6H4—R3, -o-CH2—C6H4—R3, -m-CH2—C6H4—R3, -p-CH2—C6H4—R3;
    • a heteroaryl group denotes a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic group which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S. This heterocyclic group can be fused to another ring. For example, this group can be selected from an oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-4-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-4-yl, 4-imidazolyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, benzo-[b]-furanyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxazolinyl, or preferably isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, quinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group. This heterocyclic group can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above.
    • However, the following compounds are excluded from Formula (XI): 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-5-bromo-2-[[(4-chlorophenyl)amino]carbonyl]hydrazide, 2-thiophenencarboxylic acid-2-[[(4-ethoxyphenyl)amino]carbonyl]hydrazide, 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-3-methyl-2-[[(3,4dichlorophenyl)amino]carbonyl]hydrazide, 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-2-[[(4-methylphenyl)amino]carbonyl]hydrazide, 2-thiophene-carboxylic acid-2-[[(4-chlorophenyl)amino]carbonyl]hydrazide, 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-2-[[(3-chlorophenyl)amino]carbonyl]hydrazide and 2-thiophenecarboxylic acid-2-[(phenylamino)carbonyl]hydrazide.
    • Furthermore the present invention is directed to novel compounds of the general Formula (XII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00010
  • wherein
    • R11 is an optionally substituted phenyl group by one to five substituents R9 or an optionally substituted C4-C20-alkyl group by one or more substituents R3;
    • R9 is independently of each other —F, —I, —SO2NHR4, —SO2N(R4)2, —NR4R5, —NR4—CO—(C1-C6)-haloalkyl, —NO2, —NR4—SO2—(C1-C6)-haloalkyl, —CN, C2-C5-alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, —SH, alkylthio methoxy, propoxy, hydroxyalkylamino, haloalkyloxy, haloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R10 is independently of each other —H, —F, —Cl, —I, —NO2, NR4R5, —CN, C2-C5-alkyl, cycloalkyl, —OH, —SH, alkylthio, hydroxyalkylamino, hydroxyalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • wherein said C2-C5-alkyl group of R9 and R10 denotes a linear or branched C2-C5-alkyl, a linear or branched C2-C5-alkenyl or a linear or branched C2-C5-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen; the C2-C5-alkyl, C2-C5-alkenyl and C2-C5-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2C≡CH, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, CH═CH—CH3, —C4H9, —C2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2R3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, —C2H4—C(R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH, —C≡C—C2H5, —CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2h4-CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —CH2—CH═C(CH3)2, —C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C2H5, —CH—C≡CH—C═CH2, —CH2—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH2—C≡CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C≡CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C≡CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)═CH2;
    • R3, R3′ or R3″ are defined as above for Formula (XII);
    • R4 is defined as above for Formula (XII);
    • R5 is defined as above for Formula (XII);
    • said C2-C20-alkyl residue is defined as above for Formula (XII);
    • an alkyl group, referring to R3, R3′, R3″, R4, R5, R9 or R10 denotes a linear or branched C1-C6-alkyl, preferably a linear or branched chain of one to five carbon atoms, a linear or branched C1-C6-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C6-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen;
    • the C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkenyl and C1-6alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH2, —CH═CH—CH3, —C≡CH3, —CH2—C≡CH, —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2—CR3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, —C2H4—C(R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH, —C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —CH2—CH═C(CH3)2, —C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C═C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C2H5, —CH—C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH2—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2—C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH2—C≡CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C≡CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C═CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)αCH2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H9, —C3H6—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH═C(CH3)2, —C4H8—C≡CH, —C≡C—C4H9, —C3H6—C═C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—C2H5; R3, R3′ or R3″ being as defined above;
    • an cycloalkyl group is defined as above in Formula (XII);
    • an alkoxy group is defined as above in Formula (XII);
    • an haloalkyl group is defined as above in Formula (XII);
    • a hydroxyalkyl group is defined as above in Formula (XII);
    • an haloalkyloxy group is defined as above in Formula (XII);
    • a hydroxyalkylamino group is defined as above in Formula (XII);
    • a halogen group is chlorine, bromine, fluorine or iodine;
    • an aryl group is defined as above in Formula (XII);
    • a heteroaryl group is defined as above in Formula (XII);
    • Furthermore the present invention is directed to novel compounds of the general Formula (XIII) and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00011
  • wherein
    • A7 is independently C═O, C═S, SO2, CH—OR13, C═NR12, or CH2—CHOR13;
    • A8 is independently C(R14)2, O, S, or NR12;
    • A9 is independently C═O, C═S, SO2, CH—OR13, C═NR12, or CH2—CHOR13;
    • m is 0, or 1;
    • q is 0, or 1;
    • r is 0, or 1;
    • R12 is independently H, CH3, CH2—CH3, OCH3, OCH2—CH3, OH, or SH;
    • R13 is independently H, CH3, or CH2—CH3;
    • R14 is independently H, alkyl, alkoxy, OH, or SH;
    • A5 is a optionally substituted C3-C16-alkyl group by one or more substituents R3 or an optionally substituted heteroaryl group, which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S, NR4, SO, SO2, Se, and which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R8, R8′ or R9;
    • A6 is an optionally substituted heteroaryl group, which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S, NR4, SO, SO2, Se, and which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R8, R8′, or R9,
    • or a heterocyclic group, which contains at least one double bond, and which may contain a heteroatom like O, N, S, NR4, SO, SO2, Se, and which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R8, R8′, or R9,
    • or one of the groups below:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00012
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00013
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00014
  • or one of the groups mentioned below: wherein m=0,
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00015
  • or one of the groups mentioned below: wherein m and r=0,
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00016
    • wherein X′, X″, X′″, X″″ is independently H, S, O, N, NR4, SO, SO2, CH, or CH2;
    • R8, R8′, R9 is independently H, methyl, ethyl, t-butyl, CN, halogen, OH, alkoxy, NR4R5, COOR4;
    • R3 is independently H, OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkyloxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R4 is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl;
    • R5 is H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl or aryl;
    • said heteroaryl group of A5 or A6 may be selected from the group comprising:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00017
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00018
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00019
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00020
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00021
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00022
    • said C3-C16alkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH3, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C2H4CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C6H13, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C7H15, —C3H6—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH(CH3)2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C2H4—H(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C8H17, —C4H8—C(CH3)3, —C5H10—CH(CH3)2, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C2H6—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C3H6—H(CH3)—C3H7, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C(CH3)2—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C9H19, —C5H10—C(CH3)3, —C6H12—CH(CH3)2, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C2H4—(CH3)2—C4H9, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C(CH3)2—C6H13, —CH(CH3)—C7H15, —C10H21, —C6H12—C(CH3)3, —C7H14—CH(CH3)2, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C3H6CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C5H11, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C7H15, —C(CH3)2—C7H15, —CH(CH3)—C8H17, —C11H23, —C7H14—C(CH3)3, —C8H16—CH(CH3)2, —C7H1413-CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C6H12—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C3H6C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C2H4—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C7H15, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C7H15, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C8H17, —C(CH3)2—C8H17, —CH(CH3)—C9H19, —C12H25, —C8H16—C(CH3)3, —C9H18—CH(CH3)2, —C8H16—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C7H14—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C7H14—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —C6H12—C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C6H12—CH(CH3)—C4H9, —C5H10—C(CH3)2—C4H9, —C5H10—CH(CH3)—C5H11, —C4H8—C(CH3)2—C5H11, —C4H8—CH(CH3)—C6H13, —C3H6—C(CH3)2—C6H13, —C3H6—CH(CH3)—C7H15, C2H4—C(CH3)2—C7H15, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C8H17, CH2—C(CH3)2—C8H17, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C9H19, —C(CH3)2—C9H19, —CH(CH3)—C10H21;
    • an alkyl group, if not stated otherwise, denotes a linear or branched C1-C6-alkyl, preferably a linear or branched chain of one to five carbon atoms, a linear or branched C1-C6-alkenyl or a linear or branched C1-C6-alkinyl group, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, preferably by halogen;
    • the C1-C6-alkyl, C1-C6-alkenyl and C1-C6-alkinyl residue may be selected from the group comprising —CH3, —C2H5, —CH═CH2, —C≡CH, —C3H7, —CH(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH, —CH═CH—CH3, —C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡CH, —C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C2H5, —C(CH3)3, —C5H11, —C6H13, —C(R3)3, —CR3(R3′)2, —CR3(R3′)R3″, —C2(R3)5, —CH2—C(R3)3, —CH2—CR3(R3′)2, —CH2—CR3(R3′)R3″, —C3(R3)7, —C2H4—C(R3)3, —C2H4—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C2H5, —CH═C(CH3)2, —CH2—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH═CH2, —C2H4—C≡CH, —C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C≡CH, —C≡C—C≡CH, —C2H4—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —C(CH3)2—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)3, —C3H6—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—CH═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—CH2—CH═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —CH2—CH═C(CH3)2, —C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C3H6—C≡CH, —C≡C—C3H7, —C2H4—C≡C—CH3, —CH2C≡C—C2H5, —CH2—C≡C—CH═CH2, —CH2—CH═CH—C≡CH, —CH2—C≡C—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH═CH—CH3, —CH═CH—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—C≡C—CH3, —C≡C—CH2—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—CH2—C≡CH, —C≡C—CH2—C≡CH, —C(CH3)═CH—CH═CH2, —CH═C(CH3)—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C(CH3)═CH2, —C(CH3)═CH—C≡CH, —CH═C(CH3)—C≡CH, —C≡C—C(CH3)═CH2, —C3H6—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH(CH3)—C4H9, —CH2—CH(CH3)—C3H7, —CH(CH3)—CH2—CH(CH3)2, —CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)—C2H5, —CH2—CH(CH3)—CH(CH3)2, —CH2—C(CH3)2—C2H5, —C(CH3)2—C3H7, —C(CH3)2—CH(CH3)2, —C2H4—C(CH3)3, —CH(CH3)—C(CH3)3, —C4H8—CH═CH2, —CH═CH—C4H9, —C3H6—CH═CH—CH3, —CH2—CH═CH—C3H7, —C2H4—CH═CH—C2H5, —CH2—C(CH3)═C(CH3)2, —C2—H4—CH═C(CH3)2, —C4H8—C≡CH, —C≡C—C4H9, —C3H6—C≡C—CH3, —CH2—C≡C—C3H7, —C2—H4—C≡C—C2H5; R3, R3′ or R3″ being as defined above;
    • a cycloalkyl group denotes a non-aromatic ring system containing three to eight carbon atoms, preferably four to eight carbon atoms, wherein one or more of the carbon atoms in the ring can be substituted by a group X, X being as defined above; the C3-C8-cycloalkyl residue may be selected from the group comprising -cyclo-C3H5, -cyclo-C4H7, -cyclo-C5H9, -cyclo-C6H11, -cyclo-C7H13, -cyclo-C8H15;
    • an alkoxy group denotes an O-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above; the alkoxy group is preferably a methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy, t-butoxy or pentoxy group.
    • an haloalkyl group denotes an alkyl group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyl group is preferably a —C(R10)3, —CR10(R10′)2, —CR10(R10′)R10″, —C2(R10)5, —CH2—C(R10)3, —CH2—CR10(R10′)2, —CH2—CR10(R10′)R10″, —C3(R10)7 or —C2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkyl group denotes an HO-alkyl group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • an haloalkyloxy group denotes an alkoxy group which is substituted by one to five halogen atoms, the alkyl group being as defined above; the haloalkyloxy group is preferably a —OC(R10)3, —OCR10(R10′)2, —OCR10(R10′)R10″, —OC2(R10)5, —OCH2—C(R10)3, —OCH2—CR10(R10′)2, —OCH2—CR10(R10′)R10″, —OC3(R10)7 or —OC2H4—C(R10)3, wherein R10, R10′, R10″ represent F, Cl, Br or I, preferably F;
    • a hydroxyalkylamino group denotes an (HO-alkyl)2-N— group or HO-alkyl-NH-group, the alkyl group being as defined above;
    • a halogen group is chlorine, bromine, fluorine or iodine;
    • an aryl group preferably denotes an aromatic group having five to fifteen carbon atoms, which can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above; the aryl group is preferably a phenyl group, —CH2—C6H4, —C6H4—C6H4, —CH═CH—C6H4, —C≡C—C6H4, -o-C6H4—R3, -m-C6H4—R3, -p-C6H4—R3, -o-CH2—C6H4—R3, -m-CH2—C6H4—R3, -p-CH2—C6H4—R3;
    • a heteroaryl group denotes a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic group which contains at least one heteroatom like O, N, S. This heterocyclic group can be fused to another ring. For example, this group can be selected from an oxazol-2-yl, oxazol-4-yl, oxazol-5-yl, thiazol-2-yl, thiazol-4-yl, thiazol-5-yl, isothiazol-3-yl, isothiazol-4-yl, isothiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,4-thiadiazol-5-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-3-yl, 1,2,5-oxadiazol-4-yl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-3-yl, 1-imidazolyl, 2-imidazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazol-4-yl, 4-imidazolyl, 1-pyrrolyl, 2-pyrrolyl, 3-pyrrolyl, 2-furanyl, 3-furanyl, 2-thienyl, 3-thienyl, 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 2-pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 1-pyrazolyl, 3-pyrazolyl, 4-pyrazolyl, indolyl, indolinyl, benzo-[b]-furanyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxazolinyl, or preferably isoxazol-3-yl, isoxazol-4-yl, isoxazol-5-yl, quinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl (group. This heterocyclic group can optionally be substituted by one or more substituents R3, where R3 is as defined above.
  • The invention also provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII), in free form or in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable salts and physiologically functional derivatives, together with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier therefore.
  • The term “physiologically functional derivative” as used herein refers to compounds which are not pharmaceutically active themselves but which are transformed into their pharmaceutical active form in vivo, i.e. in the subject to which the compound is administered.
  • In another aspect, the present invention also provides a method for the treatment or prophylaxis of a condition where there is an advantage in inhibiting quorum sensing which comprises the administration of an effective amount of a compound of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII) and physiologically acceptable salts or physiologically functional derivatives thereof. The term “quorum sensing” is intended to describe cell-density dependent gene regulation through a diffusible signal molecule (Fuqua et al., J. Bacteriol. 176:269-75, 1994).
  • The invention is also directed to the use of compounds of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII) and of their pharmacologically tolerable salts or physiologically functional derivatives for the production of a medicament or medical device for the prevention and treatment of diseases, where quorum sensing inhibition is beneficial. Furthermore, the invention is also directed to the use of compounds of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII) and of their pharmacologically tolerable salts or physiologically functional derivatives for the production of an antibacterial agent for the prevention and treatment of bacterial biofilms in industrial and environmental settings.
  • In addition, the present invention provides methods for preparing the desired compounds of Formula (I), (XIII), (X), (XI) or (XII).
  • One possibility for the synthesis of compounds of Formula (I) (m, p=0) or compounds of Formula (XI) comprises the step of reacting an amine of Formula (II) with a compound of Formula (III). Possibilities for preparing different amides are described by J. Zabicky in “The Chemistry of Amides”, in the serial of S. Patai (ed.), “The Chemistry of Functional Groups”, John Wiley & Sons, 1975, p. 74-131. Methods for preparing thioamides are described in Houben-Weyl, J. Falbe (ed.), G. Thieme Verlag, vol. E5, p. 1219-59. Methods for preparing sulfamides are described by Caldwell et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1944, 66, 1479-82, or by Flynn et al, Med. Chem. Res., 1998, 8, 219-43 and Dziadulewicz et al, Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 2001, 11, 5, 705-10.
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00023
  • One method for preparing the compounds of Formula (I) (p=0, n=1) or compounds of Formula (X) comprises the step of reacting a compound of Formula (IV) with a compound of Formula (III). Other methods for preparing different 1,2-diacylhydrazines are described in Houben-Weyl, “Methoden der organischen Chemie”, Vierte Auflage, G. Thieme Verlag, J. Falbe (ed.), vol. E5, p. 1173-80 or P. A. S. Smith, “Open-Chain Organic Nitrogen Compounds”, W. A. Benjamin Inc., New York, vol. 2, p. 173-201. Methods for preparing different 1,2-disulfonylhydrazines are described in Arch. Pharm. 1953, 286, 338-43 or in U.S. Pat. No. 6,291,504. Methods for preparing 1-acyl-2-sulfonylhydrazines are described in Russ. J. Gen. Chem. 2000, 70, 3, 459-60 or by Leadini et al., J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1 1998, 1833-8 and by M. Reinecke et al., J. Org. Chem. 1988, 53, 1, 208-10.
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00024
  • One possibility for the synthesis of compounds of Formula (I) (m, p=1) or compounds of Formula (XII) comprises the step of reacting a compound of Formula (V) with a compound of the Formula (VI). For example, one method for preparing carbamoylhydrazide is described in Bull. Soc. Chim. Fr. 1975, 864.
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00025
  • One possibility for preparing the compounds of Formula (XIII) (A7, A9=CO, A8=CH2) comprises the step of reacting a compound of Formula XIV with a compound of the Formula XV. For example, this method is described in Synthesis 1992, 1213-1214.
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00026
  • One method for preparation of compounds of Formula (XIV) comprises the step of reacting a carboxylic acid chloride with Meldrum's acid in presence of a base. For example, this reaction is described in Org. Synth., Coll. Vol. 7, 359-360 (Org. Synth. 1984, Ann. Vol. 63, 198-199), or J. Org. Chem. 1978, 43, 2087-2088, and Bull. Chem. Soc. Jpn. 1982, 55, 2186-2189.
  • Another possibility for preparing compounds of Formula (XIII) (A7, A9=CO, A8CH2) comprises the reaction of a 3-oxo carboxylic acid chloride with a compound of Formula (XV). For example, this procedure is described in Chem. Pharm. Bull. 1980, 28, 2494-2502.
  • Another possibility for preparing compounds of Formula (XIII) (A7, A9=CO, A8=CH2) comprises the reaction of a 3-oxo carboxylic acid ester with a compound of Formula (XV). For example, this procedure is described in Gazz. Chim. Ital. 1936, 66, 723-731.
  • Another possibility for preparing the compounds of Formula (XIII) (A7, A9=CO, A8=CH2) comprises the reaction of a 3-oxo carboxylic acid with or without 3-oxo protection with a compound of Formula (XV) using a peptide coupling method. For example, this procedure is described in Tetrahedron Lett. 1996, 37, 1883-1884, and Chem. Biol. 2003, 10, 81-89.
  • Another possibility for preparing compounds of Formula (XIII) (A7, A9=CO, A8=CH2) comprises the reaction of a deprotonated methyl ketone with an isocyanate. For example, this method is described in J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 2943-2949, or J. Med. Chem. 1993, 36, 3386-3396.
  • Other methods for preparing compounds of Formula (XIII) are described in Chem. Pharm. Bull. 1984, 32, 3848-3856, or Tetrahedron Lett. 2001, 5195-5197, and J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1995, 117, 12360-12361.
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00027
  • One possibility for preparing the compounds of Formula (XIII) (A7, A9=CO, A8=NR12) comprises the step of reacting a compound of Formula (XVI) with a compound of Formula (XVII). For example, this method described in Farmaco Ed. Sci. 1982, 37, 335-342, or in Monatsh. Chemie 1981, 112, 871-874, or in Monatsh. Chemie 1982, 113, 101-110, or in J. Am. Chem. Soc. 2000, 122, 8155-8167, or in Synth. Commun. 1989, 19, 3543-3552.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p, and n are 0, A1 represents a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system, and A2 represents an optionally substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p, and n are 0, A1 represents a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system, and A2 represents an optionally substituted alkyl group.
  • A more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p is 0 and n is 1, one of A1 and A2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system, and the other one of A1 and A2 represent an optionally substituted alkyl group or a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system.
  • A more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p is 0 and n is 1, A1 and A2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system.
  • A more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p, and n are 1, one of A1 and A2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system, and the other one of A1 and A2 represent an optionally substituted alkyl group or a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system.
  • A more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p, n are 1, A1 and A2 represents an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system.
  • A more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p and n are 1, one of A1 and A2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system, and the other one of A1 and A2 represent an optionally substituted alkyl group or a substituted monocyclic aromatic ring system.
  • A more preferred compound of Formula (I) is a compound wherein p and n are 1 A1 and A2 represent an optionally substituted 5-membered aromatic ring system.
  • In the compounds of Formula (I), R is independently H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl. Preferably, R is H.
  • In the compounds of Formula (I), R1 is independently H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl. Preferably, R1 is H.
  • In the compounds of Formula (I), R2 is independently H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl. Preferably, R2 is H.
  • Preferably, R3 in Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) is independently H, halogen, CF3, OCF3, phenyl or alkyl.
  • R4 in Formula (XIII), (I), (X) or (XII) is independently H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl. Preferably R4 is H.
  • R5 in Formula (XIII), (I), (X) or (XII) is independently H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl or aryl. Preferably R5 is H.
  • In Formula (I) Y1 and Y2 are independently from each other CO, CS, SO2 or CNR5, preferably both are CO.
  • In Formula (I) Z is independently S, O, N, NR4, CO, CO2, CS, SO or SO2. Preferably, Z is O, CO, CO2.
  • In Formula (I) or (X) X is independently S, O, N, NR4, SO or SO2. Preferably, X is N, S, O, NR4.
  • In Formula (I), most preferably, n is 1 and p is 0.
  • In Formula (I), more preferably, n and p are 0.
  • In Formula (I), most preferably, n and p are 1.
  • In Formula (XII), most preferably q is 1 or 2.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein R14 is H or methyl more preferably H.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein R12 is H or methyl more preferably H.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A8 is CH2.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A7 and/or A9 are CO.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A5 is C6-C10-alkyl.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A6 is selected from the following group:
  • Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00028
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00029
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A6 is 5-membered ring system wherein X′ is N, and X″ is O or S, and X′″ is CH or CH2.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A6 is 5-membered ring system wherein X′ is N and X″ is N, and X′″ is CH or CH2.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A6 is 6-membered ring system wherein X′ is N, and X″ is O or S, and X′″ is CH or CH2, and X″″ is CH or CH2.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein A6 is 6-membered ring system wherein X′ is N and X″ is N, and X′″ is CH or CH2, and X″″ is CH or CH2.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein m is 1 and q, r are 0.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein R13 is H.
  • A preferred compound of Formula (XIII) is a compound wherein R6, R8′ or R9 are H.
  • Most preferred is the use of one or more compounds of Formula (I), (X), (XI) or (XII), including the compounds excluded by any of the disclaimers, and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof for regulation of the quorum sensing system of microorganisms, in particular gram-negative bacteria. In one embodiment of the invention also the use of the following compounds is preferred:
    • 2-Chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid (2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 2,5-Dichloro-thio-phene-3-carboxylic acid pyridin-3-ylamide; 2-[(2-Chloro-4-trifluoro-methyl-pyrimidine-5-carbonyl)-amino]-thiophene-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 2-Chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid (3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-amide; 2-Chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-pyrimidine-5-carboxylic acid (4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl)-amide; 2-Methyl-6-trifluoromethyl-nicotinic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 4-Trifluoromethyl-benzoic acid N′-(4-methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 4-Chloro-benzoic acid N′-(4-methoxy-thiophene-3-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-benzoic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; N′-(3-Methyl-1,4dioxy-quinoxaline-2-carbonyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid hydrazide; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-chloro-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-ethoxy-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-chloro-benzo[b]thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-bromo-4-methoxy-thiophene-3-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-chloro-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-benzo[b]thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(4-bromo-1,5-dimethyl-1H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-butyryl-hydrazide.
  • Preferred compounds of the present invention and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof are selected from the group comprising;
    • 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (2methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-dodecanoic acid (2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (2-ethyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-dodecanoic acid (2-ethyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (2,5-dimethyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-dodecanoic acid (2,5-dimethyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid pyrazol-1-ylamide; 2-(3-Oxo-nonanoylamino)-thiophene-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester; Z(3-Oxo-dodecanoylamino)-thiophene-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester; 4-Methyl-2-(3-oxo-nonanoylamino)-thiophene-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; 4-Methyl-2-(3-oxo-dodecanoylamino)-thiophene-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (3-methyl-isothiazol-5-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-dodecanoic acid (3-methyl-isothiazol-5-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid thiazol-2-ylamide; 3-Oxo-dodecanoic acid thiazol-2-ylamide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (5-acetyl-2-methylsulfanyl-thiazol-4-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid isoxazol-3-ylamide; 3-Oxo-dodecanoic acid isoxazol-3-ylamide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (3-methyl-isoxazol-5-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-dodecanoic acid (3-methyl-isoxazol-5-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (4-methyl-oxazol-2-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (4-cyano-2-methyl-oxazol-5-yl)-amide; 3-Oxo-nonanoic acid (3-cyano-4,5-dimethyl-furan-2-yl)-amide; 3-Oxododecanoic acid (3-cyano-4,5-dimethyl-furan-2-yl)-amide; 5-(3-Oxo-nonanoylamino)-furan-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester
    • 3-Bromo-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid (6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl)-amide; 4-Methyl-3-[(thio-phene-2-carbonyl)-amino]-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid methyl ester; N-(6-Methoxy-pyridin-3-yl)-2-methylsulfanyl-nicotinamide; 5-Bromo-N-(6-methoxy-pyridin-3-yl)-nicotinamide; N-(5-Bromo-pyridin-2-yl)-2,6-dichloro-isonicotinamide; 2-Chloro-6-methyl-N-pyridin-3-yl-iso-nicotinamide; 4-Bromo-2-ethyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 2-tert-Butyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid (2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid [5-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl]-amide; 3-Chloro-N-(2-methyl-5-thiophen-2-yl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-benzamide; 6-Bromo-hexanoic acid [5-(4-chloro-phenyl)-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl]-amide; Heptanoic acid (2-methyl-5-phenyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 6-Bromo-hexanoic acid (2-methyl-5-phenyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; Heptanoic acid (2-methyl-5-thiophen-2-yl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; 6-Bromo-hexanoic acid (2-methyl-5-thiophen-2-yl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; Heptanoic acid (4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl-amide; 6-Bromo-hexanoic acid (2-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-yl)-amide; 6-Bromo-hexanoic acid (4-bromo-2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; Heptanoic acid (2-methyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yl)-amide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(4-trifluoromethyl-pyrimidin-2-yl)-hydrazide; 2,5-Dimethyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(4-trifluoromethyl-pyrimidin-2-yl)-hydrazide; 4-Trifluoromethoxy-benzoic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(1-phenyl-5-trifluoromethyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thio-phene-2-carboxylic acid N′-[1-(4-chloro-phenyl)-5-trifluoromethyl-1H-pyrazole-4-carbonyl]-hydrazide; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-chloro-4-methoxy-thiophene-3-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-(2,5-dichloro-thiophene-3-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-ethoxy-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-ethoxy-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydro-azide; Thiophene-3-carboxylic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Bromo-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(2-chloromethylsulfanyl-acetyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-chloro-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 5-Chloro-4-methoxy-thiophene-3-carboxylic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-chloro-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 5-Bromo-4-methoxy-thiophene-3-carboxylic acid N′-(5-methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Bromo-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-ethoxy-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Bromo-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-chloro-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-benzo[b]thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-benzo[b]thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 4-Chloro-1,3-dimethyl-1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]-pyridine-5-carboxylic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl-hydrazide; 2,5-Dimethyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(3-chloro-benzo[b]thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 2,5-Dimethyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 4-Bromo-2ethyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(5-chloro-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(2-tert-butyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 5-tert-Butyl-2-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(5-chloro-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(5-tert-butyl-2-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 4Bromo-2-ethyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(5-bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 4-Bromo-2-ethyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(3-chloro-4-methylthiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 4-Bromo-2-ethyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(5-chloro-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 4-Bromo-2-ethyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-(4,5-di-bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazide; 5-Methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-butyryl-hydrazide; 5-Bromo-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-butyryl-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(6-bromo-hexanoyl)-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-heptanoyl-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(6-bromo-hexanoyl)-hydrazide; 3-Chloro-4-methyl-thiophene-Z-carboxylic acid N′-heptanoyl-hydrazide; 5-Methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(6-bromohexanoyl)-hydrazide; 5-Methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-heptanoyl-hydrazide; 5-Bromo-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-heptanoyl-hydrazide; 3-Bromo-thiophene-2carboxylic acid N′-octanoyl-hydrazide; Thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-dodecanoyl-hydrazide; 5-Methyl-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-cyclopentyl-propionyl)-hydrazide; 5-[N′-(5-Methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazinol-5-oxo-pentanoic acid methyl ester; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-heptanoyl-hydrazide; Furan-2-carboxylic acid N′-(3-cyclopentyl-propionyl)-hydrazide; 3,5-Dimethyl-isoxazole-4carboxylic acid N′-octanoyl-hydrazide; 4-Bromo-2-ethyl-5-methyl-2H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid N′-octanoyl-hydrazide; 2-Chloro-isonicotinic acid N′-octanoyl-hydrazide; 2-Chloro-nicotinic acid N′-octanoyl-hydrazide; 3-[N′-(3-Bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazinol-3-oxo-propionic acid ethyl ester; 3-[N′-(Benzo[b]thiophene-2-carbonyl)-hydrazino]-3-oxo-propionic acid ethyl ester; N′-(5-Chloro-thiophen-2-sulfonyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylic acid hydrazide; Butyric acid N′-(5-chloro-thiophen-2-sulfonyl)-hydrazide; N′-(5-Chloro-thiophen-2-sulfonyl)-heptanoic acid hydrazide; 4-Butyl-1-(thiophene-2-carbonyl)-thiosemicarbazide; 1-(4,5-Dibromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-4-pentyl-semicarbazide; 1-(5-Bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-4-(4-fluoro-2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-semicarbazide; 4-(4-Chloro-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-1-(4,5-dibromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-semicarbazide; 1-(4,5-Dibromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-4-(3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-semi-carbazide; 1-(3-Chloro-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-4-(4-methylsulfanyl-phenyl)-semicarbazide; 4-(4-Bromo-phenyl)-1-(3-chloro-4-methyl-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-semicarbazide; 1-(5-Bromo-thiophene2-carbonyl)-4-(2-chloromethyl-phenyl)-semicarbazide; 4(2-Chloro-methyl-phenyl)-1-(5-chloro-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-semicarbazide; 1-(5-Bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-4-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-semicarbazide; 1-(5-Bromo-thiophene-2-carbonyl)-4-(2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-semicarbazide; 1-(3-Chloro-benzo[b]thiophee-2-carbonyl)-4-(2,6-dichloro-pyridinyl)-semicarbazide; 1-(3-Chloro-benzo[b]thiophene-2-carbonyl)-4-o-tolyl-semi-carbazide
  • The compounds of the Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) according to the invention can be also used in form of the corresponding salts with inorganic or organic acids or bases. Examples of such salts are, e.g., alkali metal salts, in particular sodium and potassium salts, hydrochloride or ammonium salts.
  • In general, the compounds of the present invention can be used to inhibit quorum sensing signaling of bacteria employing HSLs as signal molecules for cell-cell communication. Preferably, the compounds can be applied to the bacteria listed in Table 1, and more preferably to the bacteria of Table 1 that are pathogens. In the following it is explained that the compounds of the present invention can be used as antibacterial agents in various applications.
  • In a preferred form, the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) are useful for the treatment of a variety of human, animal and plant diseases, where bacterial pathogens regulate the expression of virulence genes and other phenotypes, e.g. biofilm formation, through an HSL-based quorum sensing system. Furthermore, as the list of organisms (see Table 1) employing quorum sensing signaling for their virulence continues to increase, the compounds of the invention can be used also for organisms which will be added to the above listed in future.
  • In a first embodiment, the compounds are useful for the treatment of mammalian in particular human diseases caused by bacteria through the inhibition of the bacterial quorum sensing cascade rendering the pathogen avirulent. Such diseases include endocarditis, respiratory and pulmonary infections (preferably in immunocompromized and cystic fibrosis patients), bacteremia, central nervous system infections, ear infections including external otitis, eye infections, bone and joint infections, urinary tract infections, gastrointestinal infections and skin and soft tissue infections including wound infections, pyoderma and dermatitis which all can be triggered by Pseudomonas aeruginosa. Furthermore, the compounds can be used for the treatment of pulmonary infections caused by Burkholderia cepacia (preferably in immunocompromized and cystic fibrosis patients), gastroenteritis and wound infections caused by Aeromonas hydrophila, sepsis in tropical and subtropical areas caused by Chromobacterium violaceum, diarrhoea with blood and haemolytic uremic syndrome (HUS) caused by Escherichia coli, yersiniosis triggered by Yersinia enterocolitica and Y. pseudotuberculosis, and transfusion-related sepsis and fistulous pyoderma caused by Serratia liquefaciens.
  • In a second embodiment the compounds can be used in the treatment of immunological diseases, particularly autoimmune diseases such as psoriasis, rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis and type 1 (autoimmune) diabetes, of cardiovascular diseases such as cardiac tachyarrhythmias, ischaemic heart disease, congestive heart failure, of allergic diseases and of diseases including cancer, breast cancer, obesity, lipid metabolism disorders, immune disease, immune deficiency or immune disorders.
  • In a third embodiment, the compounds can be used to prevent and/or treat plant diseases, where inhibition of the HSL-mediated signaling system reduces or abolishes virulence of bacterial plant pathogens. Such diseases include crown gall tumors caused by Agrobacterium tumefaciens, soft rot caused by Burkholderia cepacia, Erwinia carotovora and Erwinia chrysanthemi, sweet corn and maize infections caused by Pantoea stewartii and wilt disease caused by Ralstonia solanacearum.
  • In a fourth embodiment, the compounds can be used for the prevention and/or treatment of animal diseases, preferably fish diseases such as septicemia caused by Aeromonas hydrophila and Vibrio anguillarum, furunculosis in salmonids caused by Aeromonas salmonicida, prawn infections caused by Vibrio harveyi and enteric redmouth disease caused by Yersinia ruckeri, but also for the prevention and/or treatment of insect diseases caused, for example, by Xenorhabdus nematophilus.
  • In general, the present invention provides a method for reducing the virulence of bacterial pathogens employing an HSL-based signaling system. In a preferred form, a method is provided to remove, diminish, detach or disperse a bacterial biofilm from a living or nonliving surface by treating the surface with a compound of Formula (XIII), (i), (X), (XI) or (XII). This method is also useful to prevent biofilm formation on a living or nonliving surface by treating the surface with a compound of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) before bacterial colonization can initialize. The term “biofilm” refers to cell aggregations comprising either a single type of organism or a mixture of more than one organism, then also referred to as “mixed biofilms”. It is clear to persons skilled in the art, that the compounds of the present invention can be applied in a wide variety of different fields such as environmental, industrial and medical applications in order to prevent and/or treat damages or diseases caused by bacteria.
  • In one aspect, the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) can be used for all kinds of surfaces in private and public areas, where it is beneficial to inhibit quorum sensing systems of Gram-negative bacteria in order to prevent and/or treat colonization and biofilm formation. The compounds here can be used in form of a solution, powder or as a coating. The compound is preferably applied to the surface as a solution of the compound, alone or together with other materials such as conventional surfactants, preferably sodium dodecyl sulfate, or detergents, biocides, fungicides, antibiotics, pH regulators, perfumes, dyes or colorants, In combination with a bacteriocidal agent, e.g., the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) inhibit virulence or biofilm formation whilst the bacteriocidal agent kills the pathogens.
  • In one embodiment, the compounds can be used as antibacterial agent for topical use in cleaning and treatment solutions such as disinfectants, detergents, household cleaner and washing powder formulations in the form of a spray or a dispensable liquid. In a preferred form, these solutions can be applied to windows, floors, clothes, kitchen and bathroom surfaces and other surfaces in the area of food preparation and personal hygiene. In addition, the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) can be used as antibacterial ingredients in personal hygiene articles, toiletries and cosmetics such as dentifrices, mouthwashes, soaps, shampoos, shower gels, ointments, creams, lotions, deodorants and disinfectants and storage solutions for contact lenses. In the case of contact lenses the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) can also be applied as coating or additive to the lens material.
  • In another embodiment, the compounds can be used to prevent or treat bacterial biofilms in industrial settings such as ship hulls, paper and metal manufacturing, oil recovery, food processing and other applications where process disturbances are referred to biofouling on surfaces. The compounds here can be used in form of a solution, paint or coating, for example as an ingredient in cooling lubricants. The compounds can also be applied to water processing plants or drinking water distribution systems where the colonized surface (preferably by Pseudomonas aeruginosa) is preferably the inside of an aqueous liquid system such as water pipes, water injection jets, heat exchangers and cooling towers. Until now biocides are the preferred tools to encounter these problems, but since biocides do not have a high specificity for bacteria, they are often toxic to humans as well. This can be circumvented by the application of the compounds of the present invention.
  • In a further embodiment, the present invention relates to a method of inhibiting and/or preventing medical device-associated bacterial infections. The invention provides articles coated and/or impregnated with a compound of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) in order to inhibit and/or prevent biofilm formation thereon. The articles are preferably surgical instruments, blood bag systems or medical devices; more preferably either permanently implanted devices such as artificial heart valve, prosthetic joint, voice prosthesis, stent, shunt or not permanently implanted devices such as endotracheal or gastrointestinal tube, pacemaker, surgical pin or indwelling catheter.
  • In a more preferred form, the indwelling catheters are urinary catheters, vascular catheters, peritoneal dialysis catheter, central venous catheters and needleless connectors. The catheter materials can be polyvinylchloride, polyethylene, latex, teflon or similar polymeric materials, but preferably polyurethane and silicone or a mixture thereof. In order to reduce the risk of catheter-related bacterial infections, several catheters coated and/or impregnated with antiseptic or antimicrobial agents such as chlorhexidine/silver-sulfadiazine and minocycline/rifampin, respectively, have been developed. Furthermore, collection bags or layers sandwiched between an external surface sheath and a luminal silicone sheath have been constructed to overcome rapid loss of antimicrobial activity. Nevertheless, the emerging risk of bacterial resistance against traditional antibiotics limits the routine use of antibiotic-coated catheters.
  • the compounds of the present invention, however, offer the possibility to effectively reduce catheter-related bacterial infections with a low risk of resistance development due to a novel therapeutic strategy targeting highly sensitive signal transduction mechanisms in bacteria. The preferred form of application is the coating and/or impregnating of catheter materials on both the inner and outer catheter surfaces. More preferably, the compounds of Formula (XIII), (I) can be included in a mixture of antibacterial agents released continuously from a catheter-associated depot into the environment.
  • In a further embodiment, the compounds of the present invention and their pharmacologically acceptable salts can be administered directly to animals, preferably to mammals, and in particular to humans as antibiotics per se, as mixtures with one another or in the form of pharmaceutical preparations which allow enteral or parenteral use and which as active constituent contain an effective dose of at least one compound of the Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) or a salt thereof, in addition to customary pharmaceutical excipients and additives. The compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) can also be administered in form of their salts, which are obtainable by reacting the respective compounds with physiologically acceptable acids and bases.
  • The therapeutics can be administered orally, e.g., in the form of pills, tablets, coated tablets, sugar coated tablets, lozenges, hard and soft gelatin capsules, solutions, syrups, emulsions or suspensions or as aerosol mixtures. Administration, however, can also be carried out rectally, e.g., in the form of suppositories, or parenterally, e.g., in the form of injections or infusions, or percutaneously, e.g., in the form of ointments, creams or tinctures.
  • In addition to the active compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII), the pharmaceutical composition can contain further customary, usually inert carrier materials or excipients. Thus, the pharmaceutical preparations can also contain additives or adjuvants commonly used in galenic formulations, such as, e.g., fillers, extenders, disintegrants, binders, glidants, wetting agents, stabilizers, emulsifiers, preservatives, sweetening agents, colorants, flavorings or aromatizers, buffer substances, and furthermore solvents or solubilizers or agents for achieving a depot effect, as well as salts for modifying the osmotic pressure, coating agents or antioxidants. They can also contain two or more compounds of the Formula (I) or (XIII) or their pharmacologically acceptable salts and also other therapeutically active substances.
  • Thus, the compounds of the present invention can be used alone, in combination with other compounds of this invention or in combination with other active compounds, for example with active ingredients already known for the treatment of the aforementioned diseases, whereby in the latter case a favorable additive effect is noticed. Suitable amounts to be administered to mammalian in particular humans range from 5 to 1000 mg,
  • To prepare the pharmaceutical preparations, pharmaceutically inert inorganic or organic excipients can be used. To prepare pills, tablets, coated tablets and hard gelatin capsules, e.g., lactose, corn starch or derivatives thereof, talc, stearic acid or its salts, etc. can be used. Excipients for soft gelatin capsules and suppositories are, e.g., fats, waxes, semi-solid and liquid polyols, natural or hardened oils etc. Suitable excipients for the production of solutions and syrups are, e.g., water, alcohol, sucrose, invert sugar, glucose, polyols etc. Suitable excipients for the production of injection solutions are, e.g., water, alcohol, glycerol, polyols or vegetable oils.
  • The dose can vary within wide limits and is to be suited to the individual conditions in each individual case. For the above uses the appropriate dosage will vary depending on the mode of administration, the particular condition to be treated and the effect desired. In general, however, satisfactory results are achieved at dosage rates of about 0.1 to 100 mg/kg animal body weight preferably 1 to 50 mg/kg. Suitable dosage fates for larger mammals, e.g., humans, are of the order of from about 10 mg to 3 g/day, conveniently administered once, in divided doses 2 to 4 times a day, or in sustained release form.
  • In general, a daily dose of approximately 0.1 mg to 5000 mg, preferably 10 to 500 mg, per mammalian in particular human individual is appropriate in the case of the oral administration which is the preferred form of administration according to the invention. In the case of other administration forms too, the daily dose is in similar ranges. The compounds of Formula (I) or (XIII) can also be used in the form of a precursor (prodrug) or a suitably modified form, that releases the active compound in vivo.
  • In a further embodiment, the compounds of the present invention can be used as pharmacologically active components or ingredients of medical devices, instruments and articles with an effective dose of at least one compound of the Formula (XIII), (I), (X), (XI) or (XII) or a salt thereof. The amount of the compounds used to coat for example medical device surfaces varies to some extent with the coating method and the application field. In general, however, the concentration range from about 0.01 mg per cm2 to about 100 mg per cm2. In a similar way the amount of the compounds has to be adjusted to the application mode it the compounds of the invention are used as components or ingredients in cleaning or treatment solutions. In general, effective dosages range from about 0.1 μM to about 1000 mM.
  • The following section shows examples for the synthesis of the compounds of the present invention and demonstrate their quorum sensing inhibiting effect.
    • EXAMPLES 1. Synthesis of Compounds of Formula (XIII), (I), (X), or (XII)
  • Synthesis Method A (1,2-diacylhydrazine or 1-acyl-2sulfonylhydrazine Derivatives) A solution of (1.2 eq) acid chloride or (1.2 eq) sulfonyl chloride in tetrahydrofuran was added to a solution of (1 eq) hydrazide in tetrahydrofuran and molecular sieve (0.4 nm) at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature. After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuum, and the resulting solid was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography (Merck, 20×20 cm, Silica gel 60 F254, 1 mm) (CH2Cl2:MeOH, 100:1).
    • Synthesis Method B (1,2-diacylhydrazine or 1-acyl-2-sulfonylhydrazine Derivatives)
  • A solution of (1.2 eq) acid chloride or (1.2 eq) sulfonyl chloride in dimethylformamide was added to a solution of (1 eq) hydrazide in dimethylformamide and (1.2 eq) triethylamine at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature. After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuum, and the resulting solid was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography (Merck, 20×20 cm, Silica gel 60 F254, 1 mm) (CH2Cl2:MeOH, 100:1).
    • Synthesis Method C (1,2diacylhydrazine or 1-acyl-2-sulfonylhydrazine Derivatives)
  • A solution of (1.2 eq) acid chloride or (1.2 eq) sulfonyl chloride in dichloromethane was added to a solution of (1 eq) hydrazide in dichloromethane and (1.2 eq) triethylamine at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature. After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuum, and the resulting solid was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography (Merck, 20×20 cm, Silica gel 60 F254, 1 mm) (n-hexane:EtOAc, 9:1).
    • Synthesis Method D (Amide Derivatives)
  • A solution of (1.2 eq) acid chloride in tetrahydrofuran was added to a solution of (1 eq) amine in tetrahydrofuran and molecular sieve (0.4 nm) at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature. After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuum, and the resulting solid was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography (Merck, 20×20 cm, Silica gel 60 F254, 1 mm) (CH2Cl2:MeOH, 100:1).
    • Synthesis Method E (Amide Derivatives)
  • A solution of (1.2 eq) acid chloride in dichloromethane was added to a solution of (1 eq) amine in dichloromethane and (1.2 eq) triethylamine at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature. After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuum, and the resulting solid was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography (Merck, 20×20 cm, Silica gel 60 F254, 1 mm) (n-hexane:EtOAc, 9:1).
    • Synthesis Method F (Semicarbazide or Thiosemicarbazide Derivatives)
  • A solution of (1.3 eq) isocyanate or (1.3 eq) isothiocyanate in tetrahydrofuran was added to a solution of (1 eq) hydrazide in tetrahydrofuran and molecular sieve (0.4 nm) at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature. After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuum, and the resulting solid was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography (Merck, 20×20 cm, Silica gel 60 F254, 1 mm) (CH2Cl2:MeOH, 100:5).
    • Synthesis Method G (Hydrazide Derivatives)
  • A solution of (1.2 eq) acid chloride in tetrahydrofuran was added to a solution of (1 eq) hydrazine in tetrahydrofuran and molecular sieve (0.4 nm) at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at room temperature. After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuum, and the resulting solid was purified by preparative thin layer chromatography (Merck, 20×20 cm, Silica gel 60 F254, 1 mm) (CH2Cl2:MeOH, 100:1).
    • Synthesis Method H (β-Ketoamides)
  • The acyl Meldrum's acid (1.2 eq) was dissolved in anhydrous benzene (concentration approximately 0.4 mol/l), and the amine (1.0 eq) was added. In case of amine hydrochlorides, one equivalent of triethylamine or N,N-diisopropylethylamine was added. The mixture was refluxed until tic showed complete conversion (typically, 4 to 6 h). The benzene solutions were directly chromatographed on silica gel in an appropriate solvent mixture (isohexane-ethyl acetate, dichloromethane-methanol, or dichloromethane-acetonitrile mixtures). Yields of the purified products typically were in the range from 30 to 75%.
  • In the following Table 2, the synthesis method employed in each case for the respective compound or whether the compound was obtained is indicated. Furthermore, the mass found by LC/(+)-ESI and LC/(−)-ESI mass spectrometry, the molecular mass, the NMR data (300.13 MHz, residual solvent peaks were used as internal standards (chloroform, δ7.26; methanol, δ3.31; dimethyl sulfoxide, δ2.49; abbreviations: ψ=pseudo, br.=broad, s=singulet, d=doublet, t=triplet, q=quartet, quint.=quintet, sext.=sextet, mc=multiplet centered, m=multiplet, CHar=aromatic H, J=1H−1H coupling constant) and the IC50 range as a measure of anti-quorum sensing activity are indicated. The NMR data of the small signals due to enol-tautomers or possible rotamers of the 3-oxo-carboxylic acid amides are not listed.
  • TABLE 2
    Structure and biosensor assay results of the tested compounds.
    Synthesis
    method/ HPLC/MS
    # Compound supplier (ESI) 1H-NMR (300 MHz) IC50*
     1
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00030
         		May-bridge — — +++
     2
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00031
         		E 313[M + H]+311[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 3.88 (s, 3 H, OCH3), 6.72(d, J = 8.9 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.03 (d, J = 5.2Hz, 1 H, H-4′), 7.46 (d, J = 5.3 Hz,1 H, H-5′), 7.95 (dd, J = 8.9, 2.7 Hz,1 H, H-4), 8.24 (d, J = 2.7 Hz, 1 H, H-6),8.65 (br.s, 1 H, NH) +++
     3
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00032
         		May-bridge — — +++
     4
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00033
         		May-bridge — — +
     5
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00034
         		D 282[M + H]+280[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 2.23 (s, 3 H, CH3), 3.79 (s,3 H, 3 H, OCH3), 7.06-7.11 (m, 2 H, H-4and H-2′), 7.50 (dd, J = 4.9, 1.1 Hz,1 H, H-3), 7.69 (dd, J = 3.8, 1.1 Hz,1 H, H-5), 9.71 (s, 1 H, NH) +
     6
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00035
         		May-bridge — — ++
     7
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00036
         		May-bridge — — +++
     8
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00037
         		E 276[M + H]+274[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 2.54 (s, 3 H, SCH3), 3.86(s, 3 H, OCH3), 6.70 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 1 H,H-3), 7.01 (t, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-5′),7.85 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 1 H, H-4′), 7.97(d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 8.22-8.23(br.s, 2 H, H-6 and NH), 8.46 (dd,J = 4.8, 1.7 Hz, 1 H, H-6′) +
     9
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00038
         		E 308[M + H]+306[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 3.85 (s, 3 H, OCH3), 6.87(d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 8.10 (dd, J =8.9, 2.6 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 8.57 (d, J =2.5 Hz, 1 H, H-6), 8.64 (d, J = 2.1 Hz,1 H, H-4′), 8.91 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1 H,H-6′), 9.13 (d, J = 1.9 Hz, 1 H, H-2′),10.81 (s, 1 H, NH) +
    10
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00039
         		E 346[M + H]+344[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 7.63 (s, 2 H, H-3′ and H-5′),7.83 (dd, J = 8.8, 2.3 Hz, 1 H, H-4),8.17 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 8.28(d, J = 2.3 Hz, 1 H, H-6), 8.63 (s, 1 H,NH) +
    11
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00040
         		E 248[M + H]+246[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 2.53 (s, 3 H, CH3), 7.24 (dd,J = 8.2, 4.9 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 7.82 (s,1 H, H-3′), 7.87 (s, 1 H, H-5′), 8.29(d, J = 4.4 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 8.36 (d, J =8.4 Hz, 1 H, H-6), 9.09 (s, 1 H, H-2),10.30 (br.s, 1 H, NH) +++
    12
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00041
         		D 312[M + H]+310[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.40 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,NCH2CH3), 2.25 (s, 3 H, CH3), 3.82 (s,3 H, NCH3), 4.33 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H,NCH2CH3), 6.40 (br.s, 1 H, CHar), 7.44(d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H, CHar) +++
    13
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00042
         		D 262[M + H]+260[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.66 (s, 9 H, N-tBu), 2.24(s, 3 H, CH3), 3.75 (s, 3 H, NCH3), 6.30(br.s, 1 H, CHar), 6.50 (br.s, 1 H, CHar),7.43 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H, CHar) +
    14
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00043
         		D 318[M + H]+316[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 3.73 (s, 3 H, NCH3), 6.72(s, 1 H, H-4′), 7.25 (dd, J = 3.6, 5.1Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.43 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 2 H,CHar), 7.80 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H, CHar),7.90 (dd, J = 1.2, 4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-3),8.01 (dd, J = 0.9, 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-5),10.43 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    15
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00044
         		D 218[M + H]+216[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 3.65 (s, 3 H, NCH3), 6.44(s, 1 H, H-4′), 6.92 (dd, J = 3.6, 5.1 Hz,1 H, H-4′′), 7.19-7.23 (m, 2 H, CHar),7.38 (t, J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.50(d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.78 (d, J =7.8 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.87 (d, J = 1.8 Hz,1 H, CHar) +++
    16
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00045
         		D 384[M + H]+382[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.34 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.53(mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.74 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 2.28(t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.45 (t, J =6.6 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.59 (s, 3 H, NCH3),6.55 (s, 1 H, H-4), 7.33 (d, J = 8.7Hz, 2 H, CHar), 7.65 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H,CHar), 9.86 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    17
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00046
         		D 286[M + H]+284[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.80 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.21-1.34 (m, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.59(quint., J = 7.8 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.31 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.64 (s, 3 H,NCH3), 6.47 (s, 1 H, H-4), 7.15-7.29 (m,3 H, CHar), 7.62 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H,CHar) +++
    18
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00047
         		D 350[M + H]+ δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.41 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.55(mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.82 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 2.31(t, J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.51 (t, J =6.6 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.70 (s, 3 H, NCH3),6.62 (s, 1 H, H-4), 7.28 (t, J = 7.5Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.38 (t, J = 8.4 Hz, 2 H,CHar), 7.74 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H, CHar),9.95 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    19
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00048
         		D 292[M + H]+290[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.81 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.22-1.33 (m, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.61(quint., J = 7.8 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.33 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.61 (s, 3 H,NCH3), 6.38 (s, 1 H, H-4), 6.93 (t, J =4.5 Hz, 1 H, H-4′), 7.20 (d, J = 4.5Hz, 2 H, H-3′ and H-5′) +++
    20
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00049
         		D 356[M + H]+354[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.44 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.64(mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.80 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 2.36(t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.37 (t, J = 6.6Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.62 (s, 3 H, NCH3), 6.39(s, 1 H, H-4), 6.93 (t, J = 4.5 Hz, 1 H,H-4′), 7.21 (d, J = 4.5 Hz, 2 H, H-3′and H-5′) +++
    21
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00050
         		D 288[M + H]+286[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.92 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.38 (mc, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.71(quint., J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.43 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.68 (s, 3 H,NCH3), 7.45 (s, 1 H, H-3) +++
    22
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00051
         		D 274[M + H]+ δ (CD3OD) = 1.46 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.63(mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.80 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 2.34(t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.37 (t, J = 6.6Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.61 (s, 3 H, NCH3), 6.11(d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.29 (d, J =2.1 Hz, 1 H, H-3) +++
    23
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00052
         		D 352[M + H]+ δ (CD3OD) = 1.50 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.66(mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.79 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 2.37(t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.37 (t, J = 6.6Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.60 (s, 3 H, NCH3), 7.36(s, 1 H, H-3) +++
    24
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00053
         		D 210[M + H]+208[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.92 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.34-1.46 (m, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.72(quint., J = 7.8 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.42 (t,J = 7.8 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 3.72 s, 3 H,NCH3), 6.22 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H, H-4),7.39 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H, H-3) +++
    25
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00054
         		G 289[M + H]+287[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.33-7.37 (m, 2 H, CHar),7.80 (dd, J = 3.6, 5.4 Hz, 2 H, CHar),8.87 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 9.89(s, 1 H, NH), 10.71 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    26
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00055
         		G 301[M + H]+299[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 2.19 (s, 3 H, CH3), 3.95(s, 3 H, NCH3), 6.73 (s, 1 H, H-4), 7.23(d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 8.74 (d, J =4.8 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 9.76 (s, 1 H, NH),10.46 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    27
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00056
         		May-bridge — — +++
    28
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00057
         		May-bridge — — ++
    29
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00058
         		A 331[M + H]+329[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.21 (t, J = 4.5 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 7.52 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H, CHar),7.85 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.88(d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 8.03 (d, J =8.7 Hz, 2 H, CHar), 10.57 (s, 1 H, NH),10.62 (s, 1 H, NH) +
    30
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00059
         		May-bridge — — +
    31
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00060
         		May-bridge — — ++
    32
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00061
         		May-bridge — — ++
    33
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00062
         		B 415[M + H]+413[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 7.15 (d, J = 5.3 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 7.53-7.55 (m, 2 H, CHar), 7.61-7.63(m, 3 H, CHar), 7.80 (d, J = 5.3 Hz, 1 H,H-5), 8.19 (s, 1 H, H-3′) +
    34
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00063
         		A 415[M + H]+413[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 7.05 (t, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 7.38 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 2 H, CHar),7.47 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 2 H, CHar), 7.62(dd, J = 5.1, 1.2 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.70(dd, J = 4.2, 1.5 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 8.05(s, 1 H, H-3′) ++
    35
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00064
         		TimTec 237[M + H]+235[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 3.45 (dd, J = 1.8, 3.3 Hz,1 H, CHar), 7.23 (dd, J = 3.6, 4.8 Hz,1 H, CHar), 7.29 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H,CHar), 7.87-7.95 (m, 3 H, CHar), 10.44(s, 1 H, NH), 10.52 (s, 1 H, NH) ++
    36
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00065
         		May-bridge — — ++
    37
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00066
         		May-bridge — — ++
    38
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00067
         		A 301[M + H]+299[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 3.89 (s, 3 H, OCH3), 6.67(dd, J = 1.5, 3.3 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.26(d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.24 (d, J =3.3 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.91 (d, J = 1.5 Hz,1 H, H-5), 7.94 (s, 1 H, H-3′), 10.12(br.s, 1 H, NH), 10.36 (br.s, 1 H, NH) +++
    39
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00068
         		A 315[M + H]+313[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 6.66 (dd, J = 1.8, 3.3 Hz,1 H, H-4), 7.22 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H,H-4′), 7.24 (d, J = 3.3 Hz, 1 H, H-3),7.58 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H, H-5′), 7.90(d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 10.37 (br.s2 H, NH) +++
    40
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00069
         		A 305[M + H]+303[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 6.59 (dd, J = 1.8, 3.3 Hz,1 H, H-4), 7.17 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H,H-3), 7.39 (s, 1 H, H-4′), 7.83 (d, J =1.8 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 10.25 (s, 1 H, NH),10.38 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    41
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00070
         		TimTec 321[M + H]+319[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 6.52 (dd, J = 1.8, 3.6 Hz,1 H, H-4), 7.13 (dd, J = 1.8, 3.6 Hz,1 H, H-3), 7.44-7.47 (m, 2 H, CHar),7.76-7.79 (m, 2 H, CHar), 7.99 (mc, 1 H,H-5), 10.35 (s, 1 H, NH), 10.42 (s, 1 H,NH) +++
    42
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00071
         		May-bridge — — +++
    43
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00072
         		May-bridge — — +++
    44
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00073
         		B 331[M + H]+329[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 1.51 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3 H,OCH2CH3), 4.24 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2 H,OCH2CH3), 6.80 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 6.96 (d, J = 5.3 Hz, 1 H, H-4′),7.41 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 7.46(d, J = 5.3 Hz, 1 H, H-5′), 9.97 (d,J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H, NH), 10.15 (d, J = 7.3Hz, 1 H, NH) +
    45
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00074
         		B 297[M + H]+295[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 1.50 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 3 H,OCH2CH3), 4.25 (q, J = 7.0 Hz, 2 H,OCH2CH3), 6.80 (d, J = 5.5 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 7.01 (dd, J = 6.0, 3.8 Hz, 1 H,H-4′0), 7.40 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1 H, H-5),7.43 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-3′), 7.62(d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-5′), 9.50 (br.s,1 H, NH), 9.90 (d, J = 5.3 Hz, 1 H, NH) +++
    46
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00075
         		AsInEx — — ++
    47
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00076
         		A 253[M + H]+251[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 7.06 (t, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 7.41-7.48 (m, 2 H, H-4′ and H-5′),7.63 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.72(d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 8.08 (s, 1 H,H-2′) +++
    48
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00077
         		A 365[M + H]+363[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 6.87 (d, J = 4.1 Hz, 1 H,H-2′), 7.03 (d, J = 5.2 Hz, 1 H, H-1),7.47 (d, J = 5.2 Hz, 1 H, H-2), 7.49(d, J = 4.1 Hz, 1 H, H-1′) ++
    49
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00078
         		A 319[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 7.21 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 2 H,H-4 and H-4′), 7.84 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 2 H,H-5 and H-5′) ++
    50
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00079
         		B 315[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 4.05 (s, 3 H, OCH3), 7.16(dd, J = 5.1, 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4′), 7.72(dd, J = 5.1, 1.2 Hz, 1 H, H-3′), 7.81(dd, J = 3.9, 1.2 Hz, 1 H, H-5′), 7.96(s, 1 H, H-5) ++
    51
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00080
         		SPECSand Bio-SPECS — — ++
    52
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00081
         		A 285[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.08 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H,H-4′), 7.13 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-4),7.68 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.74(d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-3′), 7.78 (d,J = 3.2 Hz, 1 H, H-5′), 10.55 (s, 2 H, NH) ++
    53
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00082
         		A 375[M + H]+373[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 2.44 (s, 3 H, CH3), 3.93 (s,3 H, OCH3), 6.75 (dd, J = 1.2, 3.9 Hz,1 H, H-4), 7.52 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H,H-3), 8.01 (s, 1 H, H-5′) +++
    54
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00083
         		A 267[M + H]+265[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 2.52 (s, 3 H, CH3), 6.84 (d,J = 3.3 Hz, 1 H, H-4′), 7.16 (t, J =4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.61 (d, J = 3.6 Hz,1 H, H-3′), 7.72 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1 H,H-3), 7.80 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-5) +++
    55
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00084
         		A 331[M + H]+329[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 7.04-7.08 (m, 2 H, H-4 andH-4′), 7.58-7.65 (m, 2 H, H-5 and H-3′),7.70 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-5′) +++
    56
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00085
         		B 375[M + H]+373[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.41 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 4.27 (q, J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H, OCH2),6.98 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.07(d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.59 (d, J =5.7 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.63 (d, J = 5.4 Hz,1 H, CHar) +++
    57
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00086
         		A 345[M + H]+343[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 2.64 (s, 3 H, CH3), 6.96(dd, J = 0.9, 3.6 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.26 (d,J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.72 (d, J = 3.6Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.82 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H,CHar) +++
    58
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00087
         		A 319[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.10 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 7.13 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-4′),7.60 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-3′), 7.80(d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H, H-5) ++
    59
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00088
         		TimTec — — +++
    60
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00089
         		TimTec — — +++
    61
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00090
         		B 415[M + H]+413[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 7.01 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 1 H,H-4′), 7.39-7.43 (m, 2 H, CHar), 7.56 (d,J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H, H-5′), 7.78-7.82 (m,2 H, CHar) ++
    62
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00091
         		B 413[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 7.03 (d, J = 3.7 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 7.40 (d, J = 3.2 Hz, 1 H, H-3),7.45-7.48 (m, 2 H, CHar), 7.77-7.87 (m,2 H, CHar), 9.14 (s, 1 H, NH), 9.79 (s,1 H, NH) ++
    63
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00092
         		B 350[M + H]+348[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 2.73 (s, 3 H, CH3), 4.05 (s,3 H, NCH3), 7.18 (dd, J = 5.1, 3.6 Hz,1 H, H-4′), 7.75 (dd, J = 5.1, 1.2 Hz,1 H, H-3′), 7.83 (dd, J = 3.6, 1.2 Hz,1 H, H-5′), 8.68 (s, 1 H, H-6) +
    64
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00093
         		B 347[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 2.28 (s, 3 H, CH3), 4.08 (s,3 H, NCH3), 6.70 (s, 1 H, H-4), 7.57-7.62(m, 2 H, CHar), 7.96-8.01 (m, 2 H, CHar) +
    65
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00094
         		May-bridge — — +++
    66
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00095
         		B 265[M + H]+263[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 2.25 (s, 3 H, CH3), 4.04 (s,3 H, NCH3), 6.65 (s, 1 H, H-4), 7.17 (dd,J = 5.1, 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4′), 7.73 (dd,J = 5.1, 0.9 Hz, 1 H, H-3′), 7.79 (d,J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-5′) +
    67
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00096
         		A 391[M + H]+389[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 1.33 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3 H,NCH2CH3), 1.83 (s, 3 H, CH3), 4.42 (dd,J = 14.3, 7.2 Hz, 2 H, NCH2CH3), 6.85(d, J = 4.1 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.44 (d,J = 4.1 Hz, 1 H, H-3) +
    68
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00097
         		A 305[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.68 (s, 9 H, —C(CH3)3),2.86 (s, 3 H, CH3), 6.47 (s, 1 H, H-4′),7.17 (t, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.74 (dd,J = 4.2, 0.9 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.82 (dd,J = 3.6, 0.9 Hz, 1 H, H-5) +
    69
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00098
         		B 341[M + H]+339[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 1.22 (s, 9 H, tBu), 4.00 (s,3 H, NCH3), 6.58 (s, 1 H, H-4′), 6.81 (d,J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.44 (d, J = 3.9Hz, 1 H, H-3) +++
    70
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00099
         		A 307[M + H]+305[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.33 (s, 9 H, —C(CH3)3),4.08 (s, 3 H, NCH3), 6.80 (s, 1 H, H-4′),7.18 (t, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.75 (dd,J = 5.1, 1.2 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.82 (d,J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-5) +
    71
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00100
         		A 435[M + H]+433[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.31 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3 H,NCH2CH3), 2.13 (s, 3 H, CH3), 4.23 (q,J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, NCH2CH3), 7.10 (d, J =4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.48 (d, J = 3.9 Hz,1 H, H-3) +++
    72
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00101
         		A 405[M + H]+403[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.29 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3 H,NCH2CH3), 2.12 (s, 3 H, CH3), 2.13 (s,3 H, CH3), 4.23 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H,NCH2CH3), 7.36 (s, 1 H, H-5) +
    73
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00102
         		A 391[M + H]+389[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.28 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,NCH2CH3), 2.10 (s, 3 H, CH3), 4.20 (q,J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H, NCH2CH3), 6.94 (d, J =4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.50 (d, J = 4.2 Hz,1 H, H-3) +++
    74
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00103
         		A 513[M + H]+511[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.37 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,NCH2CH3), 2.23 (s, 3 H, CH3), 4.28 (q,J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, NCH2CH3), 7.94 (s, 1 H,H-3), 10.75 (s, 1 H, NH), 11.09 (s, 1 H,NH) +
    75
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00104
         		TimTec 213[M + H]+211[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.90 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.60 (sext., J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H,CH2), 2.18 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2),7.04 (dd, J = 3.9, 5.1 Hz, 1 H, H-4),7.60 (dd, J = 3.9, 5.1 Hz, 1 H, H-3),7.65 (dd, J = 3.9, 5.1 Hz, 1 H, H-5) +++
    76
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00105
         		A 227[M + H]+225[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.01 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.71 (sext., J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H,CH2), 2.28 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2),2.52 (s, 3 H, CH3), 6.82 (d, J = 3.9 Hz,1 H, H-4), 7.57 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H,H-3) ++
    77
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00106
         		A 291[M + H]+289[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.90 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.59 (sext., J = 7.8 Hz, 2 H,CH2), 2.17 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2),7.05 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.43(d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-3) +++
    78
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00107
         		A 319[M + H]+ δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.41 (mc, 2 H, H-3′), 1.56(mc, 2 H, H-2′), 1.81 (mc, 2 H, H-4′),2.17 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, H-1′), 3.52(t, J = 6.6 Hz, 2 H, H-5′), 7.16 (t, J =4.5 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.81 (d, J = 4.2Hz, 2 H, H-3 and H-5), 9.82 (s, 1 H,NH), 10.28 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    79
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00108
         		A 255[M + H]+253[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 0.86 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H,H-6′), 1.20-1.36 (m, 6 H, H-3′, H-4′and H-5′), 1.53 (mc, 2 H, H-2′), 2.17(t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, H-1′), 7.16 (t, J =4.5 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.80-7.84 (m, 2 H,H-3 and H-5), 9.79 (s, 1 H, NH), 10.27(s, 1 H, NH) +++
    80
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00109
         		C 367[M + H]+365[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 1.45 (mc, 1 H, H-3′), 1.68(mc, 1 H, H-2′), 1.80 (mc, 1 H, H-4′),2.17 (s, 3 H, CH3), 2.35 (t, J = 7.4Hz, 1 H, H-1′), 3.33 (t, J = 6.7 Hz,1 H, H-5′), 7.19 (s, 1 H, H-5), 9.66 (d,J = 6.4 Hz, 1 H, NH), 9.82 (d, J = 6.3Hz, 1 H, NH) +++
    81
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00110
         		C 303[M + H]+301[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.80 (t, J = 6.7 Hz, 1 H,H-6′), 1.18-1.28 (m, 3 H, H-3′, H-4′ andH-5′), 1.62 (mc, 1 H, H-2′), 2.16 (s,3 H, CH3), 2.31 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 1 H,H-1′), 7.19 (s, 1 H, H-5), 9.60 (d, J =6.5 Hz, 1 H, NH), 9.84 (d, J = 6.4 Hz,1 H, NH) +++
    82
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00111
         		A 333[M + H]+ δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.41 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.53(mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.79 (quint., J = 7.2Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.16 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H,CH2), 2.46 (s, 3 H, CH3), 3.52 (t, J =6.9 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 6.85 (dd, J = 0.9,4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.61 (d, J = 3.9 Hz,1 H, H-3), 9.77 (s, 1 H, NH), 10.16 (s,1 H, NH) +++
    83
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00112
         		A 269[M + H]+267[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 0.84 (t, J = 4.2 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.24 (mc, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.48(quint., J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.18 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.46 (s, 3 H,CH3), 6.85 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4),7.60 (d, J = 3.3 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 9.74(s, 1 H, NH), 10.14 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    84
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00113
         		A 333[M + H]+331[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.82 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.19-1.34 (m, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.56(quint., J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.19 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 7.05 (d, J = 4.2Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.43 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H,H-3) +++
    85
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00114
         		A 347[M + H]+345[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 0.89 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.30-1.37 (m, 8 H, (CH2)4), 1.57(quint., J = 6.6 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.19 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 7.24 (d, J = 5.1Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.87 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H,H-5), 9.95-10.16 (br.s, 2 H, NH) +++
    86
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00115
         		A 325[M + H]+323[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.80 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.14-1.32 (m, 16 H, (CH2)8), 1.57(quint., J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.20 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 7.04 (dd, J =3.9, 4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.60 (dd, J =0.9, 4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.65 (dd, J =1.2, 4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-5) +++
    87
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00116
         		A 281[M + H]+279[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.06 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.50(mc, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.72 (mc, 3 H, CH andCH2), 2.16 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2 H, CH2),2.46 (s, 3 H, CH3), 6.65 (dd, J = 0.9,3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.61 (d, J = 3.6 Hz,1 H, H-3), 9.75 (s, 1 H, NH), 10.14 (s,1 H, NH) +++
    88
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00117
         		A 285[M + H]+283[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.96 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H,CH2), 2.36 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2),2.44 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.51 (s,3 H, CH3), 3.67 (s, 3 H, OCH3), 6.82 (d,J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.57 (d, J = 3.6Hz, 1 H, H-3) +
    89
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00118
         		A 239[M + H]+237[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 1.11 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.47-1.63 (m, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.86(quint., J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.48 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 6.79 (br.s, 1 H,H-4), 7.39 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-3),7.88 (br.s, 1 H, H-5) +++
    90
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00119
         		A 251[M + H]+249[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.14 (mc, 2 H, CH2), 1.60(mc, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.80 (mc, 3 H, CH andCH2), 2.23 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2),6.70 (dd, J = 1.8, 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-4),7.62 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.94(d, J = 2.7 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 9.82 (s, 1 H,NH), 10.19 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    91
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00120
         		A 282[M + H]+280[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 0.75 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.15-1.23 (m, 8 H, (CH2)4), 1.43(quint., J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.05 (t,J = 7.8 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.17 (s, 3 H,CH3), 2.42 (s, 3 H, CH3), 9.71 (s, 1 H,NH), 9.76 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    92
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00121
         		A 373[M + H]+371[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 0.65 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 0.97-1.12 (m, 11 H, NCH2CH3 and(CH2)4), 1.33 (quint., J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H,CH2), 1.92-1.97 (m, 5 H, CH3-3 andCH2), 3.98 (q, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, NCH2),9.79 (s, 1 H, NH), 10.09 (s, 1 H, NH) ++
    93
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00122
         		A 298[M + H]+296[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 0.81 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.16-1.27 (m, 8 H, (CH2)4), 1.48(mc, 2 H, CH2), 2.12 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H,CH2), 7.71 (dd, J = 1.5, 5.1 Hz, 1 H,H-5), 7.80 (br.s, 1 H, H-3), 8.54 (d, J =5.1 Hz, 1 H, H-6), 9.94 (s, 1 H, NH),10.62 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    94
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00123
         		A 298[M + H]+296[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 0.94 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.34-1.39 (m, 8 H, (CH2)4), 1.62(quint., J = 6.9 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.25 (t,J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 7.61 (dd, J =5.1, 7.8 Hz, 1 H, H-5), 7.98 (dd, J =1.8, 7.5 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 8.59 (dd, J =1.8, 4.5 Hz, 1 H, H-6), 10.12 (s, 1 H,NH), 10.47 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    95
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00124
         		A 335[M + H]+333[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 0.96 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 3.09 (s, 2 H, CH2), 3.86 (q, J =7.2 Hz, 2 H, OCH2), 6.97 (d, J = 5.4 Hz,1 H, H-4), 7.60 (d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H,H-5), 10.05 (s, 2 H, NH) +++
    96
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00125
         		A 307[M + H]+305[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.33 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 3.49 (s, 2 H, CH2), 4.24 (q, J =7.2 Hz, 2 H, OCH2), 7.55-7.64 (m, 2 H,CHar), 8.10 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 1 H, CHar),8.17 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 8.30(s, 1 H, H-3), 10.39 (s, 1 H, NH), 10.92(s, 1 H, NH) ++
    97
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00126
         		A 323[M + H]+321[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 6.92 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H,CHar), 7.03 (d, J = 4.5 Hz, 1 H, CHar),7.37 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.60(d, J = 4.5 Hz, 2 H, CHar) +++
    98
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00127
         		A 283[M + H]+281[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.78 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.44 (sext., J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H,CH2), 1.98 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2),6.96 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.37(d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-3) ++
    99
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00128
         		A 325[M + H]+323[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.80 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.12-1.25 (m, 6 H, (CH2)3), 1.40(quint., J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 2.02 (t,J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 6.96 (d, J = 4.2Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.37 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H,H-3) +
    100 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00129
         		F 258[M + H]+256[M − H]− δ (CD3OD) = 0.82 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.25 (sext, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2),1.48 (quint., J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CH2),3.45 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 7.06(dd, J = 3.9, 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.63(dd, J = 1.2, 4.8 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 7.69(d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, H-5) +++
    101 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00130
         		F 412[M + H]+410[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 1.04 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H,CH3), 1.33-1.61 (m, 6 H, CH2), 3.17 (q,J = 6.3 Hz, 2 H, CH2), 6.71 (s, 1 H, H-3),7.97 (s, 1 H, NH), 8.08 (s, 1 H,NH), 10.44 (s, 1 H, NH) +
    102 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00131
         		F 426[M + H]+424[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.32 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H,H-4), 7.49-7.59 (m, 2 H, H-5′ andH-6′), 7.66 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-3),8.21 (s, 1 H, NH), 8.73 (s, 1 H, NH),10.47 (s, 1 H, NH) +
    103 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00132
         		F 520[M + H]+518[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.65 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1 H,CHar), 7.85 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 1 H, CHar),7.89 (s, 1 H, CHar), 8.13 (s, 1 H, H-3),8.71 (s, 1 H, NH), 9.43 (s, 1 H, NH),10.61 (s, 1 H, NH) ++
    104 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00133
         		F 486[M + H]+484[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.47 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1 H,CHar), 7.59 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1 H, CHar),7.82 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.85(s, 1 H, NH), 7.98-8.00 (br.s, 2 H, CHarand NH), 8.01 (s, 1 H, H-3), 10.58 (s,1 H, NH) +++
    105 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00134
         		F 356[M + H]+354[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 2.28 (s, 3 H, CH3), 2.52(s, 3 H, SCH3), 7.29 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H,CHar), 7.52 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2 H, CHar),7.69 (s, 1 H, H-5), 8.37 (s, 1 H, NH),8.94 (s, 1 H, NH), 9.96 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    106 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00135
         		F 388[M + H]+386[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 2.24 (s, 3 H, CH3), 7.48-7.53 (m, 4 H, CHar), 7.62 (s, 1 H, H-5),8.54 (s, 1 H, NH), 9.19 (s, 1 H, NH),9.97 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    107 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00136
         		F 388[M + H]+386[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 4.77 (s, 2 H, CH2), 7.08(t, J = 7.5 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.29 (d, J =7.5 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.33 (d, J = 3.9 Hz,1 H, H-4), 7.42 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1 H,CHar), 7.65-7.70 (m, 2 H, H-3 and CHar),8.31 (s, 1 H, NH), 8.61 (s, 1 H, NH),10.48 (s, 1 H, NH) +++
    108 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00137
         		F 344[M + H]+342[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 4.82 (s, 2 H, CH2), 7.13(t, J = 6.9 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.28 (d, J =4.2 Hz, 1 H, H-4), 7.36 (d, J = 7.5 Hz,1 H, CHar), 7.46 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1 H,CHar), 7.71 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1 H, CHar),7.79 (d, J = 3.9 Hz, 1 H, H-3), 8.38(s, 1 H, NH), 8.68 (s, 1 H, NH), 10.55(s, 1 H, NH) +++
    109 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00138
         		F 370[M + H]+368[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 3.55 (s, 3 H, OCH3), 6.69(d, J = 7.5 Hz, 2 H, CHar), 7.17-7.24(m, 3 H, CHar), 7.53 (br.s, 1 H, CHar),7.97 (s, 1 H, NH), 8.53 (s, 1 H, NH),10.19 (s, 1 H, NH) +
    110 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00139
         		F 376[M + H]+374[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.15-7.20 (m, 2 H, CHar),7.33-7.41 (m, 2 H, CHar), 7.69 (br.s,1 H, CHar), 8.47 (s, 1 H, NH), 8.59 (s,1 H, NH), 10.52 (s, 1 H, NH) +
    111 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00140
         		F 415[M + H]+413[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 7.71-7.75 (m, 4 H, CHar),8.02 (t, J = 4.2 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 8.24(t, J = 5.1 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 9.23 (br.s,1 H, NH), 9.97 (br.s, 1 H, NH), 10.46(br.s, 1 H, NH) +
    112 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00141
         		F 360[M + H]+358[M − H]− δ (DMSO-d6) = 2.19 (s, 3 H, CH3), 6.88(t, J = 8.7 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.05-7.13(m, 2 H, CHar), 7.49-7.54 (m, 2 H, CHar),7.72 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 7.82(d, J = 6.3 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 8.03 (d, J =6.9 Hz, 1 H, CHar), 8.10 (s, 1 H, NH),8.50 (s, 1 H, NH), 10.26 (s, 1 H, NH) +
    113 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00142
         		H 238[M + H]+236[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.86 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.21-1.38 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.59 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.63 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.60(s, 2 H, 2-H), 6.61 (s, br., 1 H, ring-H), 7.46 (s, br., 1 H, ring-H), 10.61(s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    114 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00143
         		H 252[M + H]+250[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.89 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.23-1.37 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.63 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.58 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.66(s, 2 H, 2-H), 3.87 (s, 2 H, NCH3), 6.44(d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 7.47 (d,J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 9.85 (s, br.,1 H, NH). +
    115 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00144
         		H 294[M + H]+292[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.87 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.19-1.37 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H,9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.61 (ψ-quint, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.53 (t, J = 7.3 Hz,2 H, 4-H), 3.57 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 3.75 (s,2 H, NCH3), 6.30 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), 7.38 (d, J = 1.8 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), 9.55 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    116 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00145
         		H 266[M + H]+264[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.89 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.24-1.36 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.46 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3 H, NCH2CH3), 1.63(ψ-quint, J ≈ 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.58(t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.66 (s, 2 H,2-H), 4.21 (q, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H,NCH2CH3), 6.46 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), 7.49 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), 9.85 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    117 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00146
         		H 308[M + H]+306[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.22-1.37 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H,9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.46 (t, J = 7.3 Hz,3 H, NCH2CH3), 1.64 (ψ-quint, J ≈ 7.3Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.58 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H,4-H), 3.61 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 4.10 (q, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, NCH2CH3), 6.37 (d, J = 1.8Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 7.43 (d, J = 1.8 Hz,1 H, ring-H), 9.56 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    118 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00147
         		H 266[M + H]+264[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.23-1.36 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.61 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.22 (s, 3 H, ring-CH3), 2.57 (t, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.60 (s, 2 H, 2-H),3.72 (s, 3 H, NCH3), 6.15 (s, 1 H,ring-H), 9.58 (s, br.,1 H, NH). +
    119 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00148
         		H 308[M + H]+306[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.21-1.36 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H,8-H, 9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.63 (ψ-quint, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.22 (s, 3 H, ring-CH3), 2.57 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H),3.60 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 3.72 (s, 3 H, NCH3),6.14 (s, 1 H, ring-H), 9.44 (s, br.,1 H, NH). +
    120 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00149
         		H 238[M + H]+236[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.17-1.34 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.59 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.56 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.59(s, 2 H, 2-H), 6.31 (ψ-t, J = 2.3 Hz,1 H, ring-H), 7.44 (dd, J = 2.3 Hz, J =0.6 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 7.49 (d, J ≈ 2Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 10.64 (s, br., 1 H,NH). +
    121 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00150
         		H 312[M + H]+310[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.21-1.36 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.65 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.59 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.66(s, 2 H, 2-H), 3.94 (s, 3 H, CO2CH3),6.75 (dd, J = 5.8 Hz, J = 0.8 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), 7.23 (d, J = 5.8 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), 11.88 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    122 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00151
         		H 354[M + H]+352[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.21-1.36 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H,9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.65 (ψ-quint, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.58 (t, J = 7.3 Hz,2 H, 4-H), 3.66 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 3.93 (s,3 H, CO2CH3), 6.74 (dd, J = 5.8 Hz, J =0.8 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 7.22 (d, J = 5.8Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 11.88 (s, br., 1 H,NH). +
    123 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00152
         		H 340[M + H]+338[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.24-1.35 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.41 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3 H, CO2CH2CH3),1.63 (ψ-quint, J = 7.4 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.38 (d, J = 1.1 Hz, 3 H, ring-CH3),2.58 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.63(s, 2 H, 2-H), 4.42 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2 H,CO2CH2CH3), 6.39-6.41 (m, 1 H,ring-H), 11.97 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    124 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00153
         		H 382[M + H]+380[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.21-1.36 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H,8-H, 9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.41 (t, J = 7.1Hz, 3 H, CO2CH2CH3), 1.63 (ψ-quint,J = 7.4 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.38 (d, J = 1.1Hz, 3 H, ring-CH3), 2.58 (t, J = 7.3 Hz,2 H, 4-H), 3.63 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 4.42 (q, J =7.1 Hz, 2 H, CO2CH2CH3), 6.39-6.41 (m,1 H, ring-H), 11.97 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    125 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00154
         		H 269[M + H]+267[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.23-1.37 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.61 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.55 (s, 3 H, ring-CH3), 2.60 (t, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.84 (s, 2 H, 2-H),6.91 (s, 1 H, ring-H). +
    126 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00155
         		H 311[M + H]+309[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.22-1.37 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H,8-H, 9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.63 (ψ-quint, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.42 (s, 3 H, ring-CH3), 2.58 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H),3.66 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 6.66 (s, 1 H, ring-H), 10.51 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    127 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00156
         		H 255[M + H]+253[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.24-1.37 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.62 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.59 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.71(s, 2 H, 2-H), 7.00 (d, J = 3.7 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), 7.47 (d, J = 3.7 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), [NH proton not visible]. +
    128 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00157
         		H 297[M + H]+295[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.21-1.37 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H,9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.62 (ψ-quint, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.61 (t, J = 7.3 Hz,2 H, 4-H), 3.66 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 7.00 (d,J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 7.49 (d, J =3.6 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 11.54 (s, br.,1 H, NH). +
    129 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00158
         		H 343[M + H]+341[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.85 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.21-1.37 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.59 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.38 (s, 3 H, SCH3), 2.56 (t, J = 7.3Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 2.68 (s, 3 H, COCH3*),3.87 (s, br., 2 H, 2-H), 10.88 (s, br.,1 H, NH). +
    130 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00159
         		H 239[M + H]+237[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.89 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.23-1.36 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.62 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.57 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.60(s, 2 H, 2-H), 7.01 (d, J = 1.7 Hz, 1 H,ring-H), 8.28 (dd, J = 1.7 Hz, J = 0.5Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 9.90 (s, br., 1 H,NH). +
    131 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00160
         		H 281[M + H]+279[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.22-1.36 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H,9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.62 (ψ-quint, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.57 (t, J = 7.3 Hz,2 H, 4-H), 3.60 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 7.00 (d,J = 1.7 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 8.28 (dd, J =1.7 Hz, J = 0.5 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 9.88(s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    132 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00161
         		H 253[M + H]+251[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.89 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.25-1.37 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.63 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.27 (s, 3 H, ring-CH3), 2.56 (t, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.60 (s, 2 H, 2-H),6.20 (s, 1 H, ring-H), 10.17 (s, br.,1 H, NH). +
    133 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00162
         		H 295[M + H]+293[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,12-H), 1.20-1.37 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H,9-H, 10-H, 11-H), 1.63 (ψ-quint, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H), 2.26 (s, 3 H, ring-CH3), 2.56 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H),3.60 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 6.20 (s, 1 H, ring-H), 10.15 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    134 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00163
         		H 253[M + H]+251[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.25-1.38 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.61 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.12 (d, J = 1.3 Hz, 1 H, ring-CH3),2.57 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.68(s, br., 2 H, 2-H), 7.12 (q, J = 1.3Hz, 1 H, ring-H), [NH proton notvisible]. +
    135 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00164
         		H 278[M + H]+276[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.87 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.21-1.37 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.59 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.41 (s, 3 H, ring-CH3), 2.57 (t, J =7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.65 (s, 2 H, 2-H),10.10 (s, br., 1 H, NH). ++
    136 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00165
         		H 291[M + H]+289[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.85 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.21-1.34 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.57 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),1.97 (q, J = 0.8 Hz, 3 H, ring-CH3),2.13 (q, J = 0.9 Hz, 3 H, ring-CH3),2.55 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.60(s, 2 H, 2-H), 9.81 (s, br., 1 H, NH). +
    137 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00166
         		H 333[M + H]+331[M − H]− 0.88 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H, 12 H), 1.21-1.37 (m, 12 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H, 9-H,10-H, 11-H), 1.62 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz,2 H, 5-H), 2.01 (q, J = 0.9 Hz, 3 H,ring-CH3), 2.17 (q, J = 0.9 Hz, 3 H,ring-CH3), 2.57 (t, J = 7.4 Hz, 2 H,4-H), 3.60 (s, 2 H, 2-H), 9.78 (s, br.,1 H, NH). +
    138 
    Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00167
         		H 296[M + H]+294[M − H]− δ (CDCl3) = 0.84 (ψ-t, J ≈ 7 Hz, 1 H,9-H), 1.17-1.35 (m, 6 H, 6-H, 7-H, 8-H),1.57 (ψ-quint, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 5-H),2.55 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H, 4-H), 3.63(s, 2 H, 2-H), 3.83 (s, 3 H, CO2CH3),6.47 (d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 7.14(d, J = 3.6 Hz, 1 H, ring-H), 10.15 (s,br., 1 H, NH). +
    *+++: 1-50 μM;
    ++: 50-100 μM;
    +: >100 μM;
    — not determined
    • 2. Biosensor Assay
  • Quorum sensing inhibition of the compounds was investigated with the aid of the bioluminescent sensor strain Escherichia coli MT102 (pSB403) (Winson et al., FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 163:185-92, 1998). Plasmid pSB403 contains the Photobacterium fischeri luxR gene together with the tuxI promoter region as a transcriptional fusion to the bioluminescence genes luxCDABE of Photorhabdus luminescence. Although E. coli pSB403 exhibits the highest sensitivity for the Photobacterium fischeri quorum sensing signal N-(3-oxohexanoyl)homoserine lactone (3-oxo-C6-HSL), a wide range of other HSL molecules are detected by the sensor (Winson et al., FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 163:185-92, 1998; Geisenberger et al, FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 184:273-8, 2000).
  • Inhibitory studies were conducted in a microtitre dish assay as follows: the E. coli sensor strain grown over night in LB medium (Sambrook et al., Molecular Cloning: A Laboratory Maual. 2nd Edn. Cold Spring Harbor Laboratory, New York, 1989) was diluted 1:4 and grown for another 1 hour at 30° C. After addition of 3oxo-C6-HSL (final concentration 100 nM) 100 μl of an exponential culture suspension were filled in the wells of a FluoroNunc Polysorp microtitre dish. The test compounds were added to the culture in different concentrations and bioluminescence was measured after 4 hours of incubation at 30° C. with a Lamda Fluoro 320 Plus reader (Bio-Tek Instruments). Inhibitor-mediated reduction of light emission was correlated with the value obtained without addition of the test compounds. IC50 values (concentration of inhibitor required for 50% inhibition of the signal compared to the signal without inhibitor) were determined by using a fitting function after drawing a graph of the activities of eight different inhibitor concentrations. The determined IC50 range of each compound is listed in Table 2.
  • To exclude the possibility that the inhibitory effect is attributed to growth inhibition but not to a specific interaction of the test compound with the sensors quorum sensing system growth curves in the presence and absence of the test compounds were compared. E. coli MT102 (pSB403) was grown in LB medium at 37° C. in the presence of 0.4 mM test compound. Growth was measured as optical density at 600 nm. None of the compounds listed in Table 2 exhibit any growth inhibitory effects on the sensor strain E. coli MT102 (pSB403). FIG. 2 shows the growth curves of representative compounds indicating a specific inhibitory effect of the compounds on the quorum sensing system.
    • 3. Inhibition of Protease Production
  • The inhibitory effect of the compounds on quorum sensing regulated virulence factors was demonstrated by investigating the expression of extracellular proteases by Pseudomonas aeruginosa. The P. aeruginosa mutant strain PAO-JP2 (Pearson et al., J. Bacteriol. 179:5756-67, 1997) carrying mutations in the quorum sensing genes lasI and rhlI is unable to produce extracellular proteolytic enzymes. Protease expression can be completely restored by external addition of 3-oxo-C12-HSL. The protease assay was performed according to Riedel et al. (J. Bacteriol. 183:1805-9, 2001) with few modifications. PAO-JP2 was grown in LB medium at 30° C. and shaking at 250 rpm to an OD600 nm of 0.5. The test compounds were added at a final concentration of 0.4 mM and the culture was incubated for further 30 min at 30° C. and shaking at 250 rpm. After addition of 3-oxo-C12-HSL at a final concentration of 0.3 μM the cultures were grown for an additional 6 hours at 30° C. and shaking at 250 rpm. The proteolytic activity was measured as described by Ayora & Götz (Mol. Gen. Genet. 242:421-30, 1994). 50 μl culture supernatant were incubated with Azocasein (250 μl 2%, Sigma, St. Louis, Mo.) for 1 hour at 37° C. After precipitation of undigested substrate with trichloroacetic acid (1.2 ml 10%) for 20 minutes at room temperature, followed by 5 minutes centrifugation at 13000 rpm, NaOH (0.75 ml 1M) was added to the supernatant. The relative protease activity was measured as absorbance at 440 nm (OD440nm) of the supernatant divided by the optical density of the culture (OD600nm). FIG. 3 demonstrates the inhibitory effect of several compounds on protease production of P. aeruginosa PAO-JP2. The data presented are representative for at least three separate experiments.
  • To demonstrate that inhibition of protease production is due to a specific interference with the quorum sensing system growth curves in the presence and absence of the test compounds were compared. P. aeruginosa PAO-JP2 was grown in LB medium at 30° C. in the presence of 0.4 mM test compound. Growth was measured as optical density at 600 nm. None of the compounds listed in Table 2 exhibit any growth inhibitory effects on P. aeruginosa PAO-JP2. FIG. 4 shows the growth curves of representative compounds indicating a specific inhibitory effect of the compounds on the quorum sensing system.
    • 4. Inhibition of Biofilm Formation
  • The bacterial biofilm formation assay was performed in polystyrene microtitre dishes (FluoroNunc Polysorp) according to the method described by O'Toole & Kolter (Mol. Microbiol. 28:449-61, 1998) and Pratt & Kolter (Mol. Microbiol. 4 30; 285-93, 1998) with few modifications (Huber et al., Microbiology, 147:2517-28, 2001). Cells were grown in the wells of the microtitre dishes in 100 μl AB medium (Clark & Maaloe, J. Mol. Biol. 23:99-112, 1967) supplemented with 10 mM sodium citrate (Sigma). After addition of the test compound (0.4 mM) the cells were incubated for 48 hours at 30° C. The medium was then removed and 100 μl of a 1% (w/v) aqueous solution of crystal violet (Merck) was added. Following staining at room temperature for 20 minutes, the dye was removed and the wells were washed thoroughly with water. For quantification of attached cells, the crystal violet was solubilized in a 80:20 (v/v) mixture of ethanol and acetone and the absorbance was determined at 570 nm (Ultrospec Plus spectrometer, Pharmacia). FIGS. 5A and 5B demonstrate the inhibitory effect of several compounds on biofilm formation of Burkholderia cepacia H11 (Römling et al., J. Infect. Dis. 170:1616-21, 1994; Gotschlich et al., Syst. Appl. Microbiol. 24:1-14, 2001). The data presented are representative for at least five separate experiments.
  • To exclude the possibility that biofilm inhibition is attributed to growth inhibition growth curves in the presence and absence of the test compounds were compared. Burkholderia cepacia H111 was grown in LB medium at 37° C. in the presence of 0.4 mM test compound. Growth was measured as optical density at 600 nm. None of the compounds listed in Table 2 exhibit any growth inhibitory effects on the sensor strain Burkholderia cepacia H111. FIG. 6 shows the growth curves of the tested compounds indicating a specific inhibitory effect of the compounds on the quorum sensing system.

Claims (18)

1-26. (canceled)
27. A compound of Formula (I)
Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00168
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or physiologically functional derivative thereof, wherein
A1 is pyrazolyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R3;
p is 0;
Y1 is C(O) or C(S);
R1 is H or alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl, each of which may be optionally substituted with one or more R3;
n is 0;
A2 is heteroaryl, optionally substituted with one or more R3;
each R3 independently is OR4, SR4, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkylamino, cycloalkyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, NO2, CN, SO2NR4R5, CO2NR4R5, COR4, CO2R4, SO2R4, SO3R4, NR4R5, alkyl, aryl, aryl substituted with halogen, or heteroaryl;
each R4 independently is H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heteroaryl; and
each R5 independently is H, O-alkyl, O-aryl, alkyl, heteroaryl, or aryl.
28. The compound of claim 27 wherein A2 is pyrazolyl, which is optionally substituted with one or more R3.
29. The compound of claim 28 wherein A2 is pyrazolyl, which is N-substituted with alkyl.
30. The compound of claim 27 wherein A1 is
Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00169
wherein a is 0, 1, 2, or 3.
31. The compound of claim 30 wherein a is 2 or 3.
32. The compound of claim 31 wherein A1 is
Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00170
33. The compound of claim 27 wherein Y1 is C(O).
34. The compound of claim 27 wherein R1 is H.
35. A compound selected from:
Figure US20080188535A1-20080807-C00171
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or physiologically acceptable derivative thereof.
36. A method for inhibiting the production of a virulence factor comprising contact with a compound of claim 27.
37. A method for inhibiting the production of a virulence factor comprising contact with a compound of claim 35.
38. The method of claim 36 for the treatment or prevention of bacterial damage or disease.
39. The method of claim 37 for the treatment or prevention of bacterial damage or disease.
40. The method of claim 38 wherein the bacteria is Pseudomonas aeruginosa or Burkholderia cepacia.
41. The method of claim 39 wherein the bacteria is Pseudomonas aeruginosa or Burkholderia cepacia.
42. A composition for inhibiting biofilm formation comprising a compound of claim 27.
43. A composition for inhibiting biofilm formation comprising a compound of claim 35.
US12/005,780 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity Abandoned US20080188535A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US12/005,780 US20080188535A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US10/094,301 US20030105143A1 (en) 2001-11-07 2002-03-08 Selective antibacterial agents
US10/429,875 US7335779B2 (en) 2002-03-08 2003-05-06 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,780 US20080188535A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/429,875 Division US7335779B2 (en) 2002-03-08 2003-05-06 Modulation of pathogenicity

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20080188535A1 true US20080188535A1 (en) 2008-08-07

Family

ID=39810287

Family Applications (12)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/429,875 Expired - Fee Related US7335779B2 (en) 2002-03-08 2003-05-06 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,912 Abandoned US20080194588A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogcnicity
US12/005,763 Abandoned US20080188536A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,983 Abandoned US20080176938A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,831 Abandoned US20080182878A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,833 Abandoned US20080214635A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,880 Abandoned US20090076012A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,920 Abandoned US20080188491A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,780 Abandoned US20080188535A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,903 Abandoned US20080194607A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,921 Abandoned US20110105597A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,810 Abandoned US20100280036A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of Pathogenicity

Family Applications Before (8)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US10/429,875 Expired - Fee Related US7335779B2 (en) 2002-03-08 2003-05-06 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,912 Abandoned US20080194588A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogcnicity
US12/005,763 Abandoned US20080188536A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,983 Abandoned US20080176938A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,831 Abandoned US20080182878A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,833 Abandoned US20080214635A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,880 Abandoned US20090076012A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,920 Abandoned US20080188491A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity

Family Applications After (3)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US12/005,903 Abandoned US20080194607A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,921 Abandoned US20110105597A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of pathogenicity
US12/005,810 Abandoned US20100280036A1 (en) 2002-03-08 2007-12-28 Modulation of Pathogenicity

Country Status (1)

Country Link
US (12) US7335779B2 (en)

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9758472B2 (en) 2009-06-30 2017-09-12 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Non-lactone carbocyclic and heterocyclic antagonists and agonists of bacterial quorum sensing
CN108707090A (en) * 2018-03-30 2018-10-26 宁波大学 One kind aromatic compound containing chlorine and its preparation method and application
US10526278B2 (en) 2017-10-19 2020-01-07 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Inhibitors of quorum sensing receptor LasR

Families Citing this family (30)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1475092A1 (en) * 2003-05-06 2004-11-10 4Sc Ag Blockers of the quorum sensing system of Gram-negative bacteria
AU2004309279B2 (en) * 2003-12-26 2010-07-15 Kyowa Kirin Co., Ltd. Thiazole derivative
CA2590962A1 (en) * 2004-12-06 2006-06-15 Siga Technologies, Inc. Sulfonyl semicarbazides, semicarbazides and ureas, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods for treating hemorrhagic fever viruses, including infections associated with arenaviruses
US8410149B2 (en) 2004-12-06 2013-04-02 Siga Technologies Inc. Sulfonyl semicarbazides, semicarbazides and ureas, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods for treating hemorrhagic fever viruses, including infections associated with arenaviruses
US7994221B2 (en) 2004-12-06 2011-08-09 Siga Technologies, Inc. Sulfonyl semicarbazides, carbonyl semicarbazides, semicarbazides and ureas, pharmaceutical compositions thereof, and methods for treating hemorrhagic fever viruses, including infections associated with arenaviruses
EP1848703A2 (en) 2005-02-04 2007-10-31 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Compounds and methods for modulating communication and virulence in quorum sensing bacteria
UY30892A1 (en) 2007-02-07 2008-09-02 Smithkline Beckman Corp AKT ACTIVITY INHIBITORS
US7910622B2 (en) 2007-03-19 2011-03-22 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Modulation of bacterial quorum sensing with synthetic ligands
US7853269B2 (en) * 2007-05-16 2010-12-14 Computer Associates Think, Inc. System and method for providing wireless network services using three-dimensional access zones
EP2078713A1 (en) * 2007-12-28 2009-07-15 QuoNova GmbH Inhibitors of biofilm formation of gram-positive and gram-negative bacteria
EP2100602A1 (en) 2008-03-12 2009-09-16 QuoNova Europe GmbH Method and compositions suitable for treatment of wounds
US8609711B2 (en) * 2009-01-30 2013-12-17 Glaxosmithkline Llc Crystalline N-{(1S)-2-amino-1-[(3-fluorophenyl)methyl]ethyl}-5-chloro-4-(4-chloro-1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)-2-thiophenecarboxamic hydrochloride
JP5736308B2 (en) 2009-06-22 2015-06-17 住友重機械工業株式会社 Microbial activity improving agent, microbial activity improving method, and biological waste treatment method
US8247436B2 (en) 2010-03-19 2012-08-21 Novartis Ag Pyridine and pyrazine derivative for the treatment of CF
US8609700B2 (en) * 2010-09-13 2013-12-17 Basf Se Pyridine compounds for controlling invertebrate pests I
US9357991B2 (en) 2011-11-03 2016-06-07 Biomet Sports Medicine, Llc Method and apparatus for stitching tendons
WO2014011663A1 (en) * 2012-07-09 2014-01-16 Board Of Trustees Of Michigan State University Inhibitors of bacterial diguanylate cyclase
WO2014100695A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Epizyme, Inc. Prmt5 inhibitors and uses thereof
UA118548C2 (en) 2012-12-21 2019-02-11 Епізайм, Інк. Teatrahydro- and dihydro-isoquinoline prmt5 inhibitors and uses thereof
CA2894130A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Epizyme, Inc. Prmt5 inhibitors containing a dihydro- or tetrahydroisoquinoline and uses thereof
CA2894157A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Epizyme, Inc. Prmt5 inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2014100716A1 (en) 2012-12-21 2014-06-26 Epizyme, Inc. Prmt5 inhibitors and uses thereof
JP2017530940A (en) 2014-08-04 2017-10-19 エピザイム，インコーポレイティド PRMT5 inhibitors and uses thereof
CN104206381B (en) * 2014-08-14 2016-01-20 浙江大学 Decanoyl homoserine lactone is improving the application in plant botrytis resistance
CN108513982B (en) * 2018-04-14 2020-10-23 华南农业大学 Application of AHL molecule as chemical pesticide sterilization synergist in disease control caused by ralstonia solanacearum
CN108576018B (en) * 2018-04-14 2020-10-23 华南农业大学 Application of AHL molecule as chemical pesticide sterilization synergist in disease control caused by Dieckea zeae
CN108575999B (en) * 2018-04-14 2020-10-23 华南农业大学 Application of AHL molecule as chemical pesticide sterilization synergist in plant disease control caused by Burkholderia cepacia
CN109988730B (en) * 2019-04-09 2021-08-24 华南农业大学 Biocontrol bacterium for mulberry diseases and application thereof
CN111499628B (en) * 2020-03-27 2021-07-27 浙江工业大学 2-furoylamide compound and preparation and application thereof
CN112694476B (en) * 2020-12-29 2022-03-18 浙江工业大学 Furan formamido beta-carboline compound and preparation method and application thereof

Citations (29)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3265506A (en) * 1964-05-04 1966-08-09 Eastman Kodak Co Yellow forming couplers
US4069252A (en) * 1975-06-25 1978-01-17 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Process for the preparation of certain acyl cyanide compounds
US4146454A (en) * 1970-12-28 1979-03-27 Haber Instruments, Inc. Electromolecular propulsion in diverse semiconductive media
US4166123A (en) * 1975-06-05 1979-08-28 Lilly Industries Limited Acylaminopyrazoles
US4301235A (en) * 1979-09-05 1981-11-17 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Process and material for forming color photographic image
US4799951A (en) * 1986-11-05 1989-01-24 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 5-acylamino-pyrazole derivatives, composition containing them and herbicidal method of using them
US5155011A (en) * 1989-11-16 1992-10-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Developer concentrate and developer prepared therefrom for exposed negative-working reproduction layers with top layer and a process for producing printing forms
US5190928A (en) * 1987-08-21 1993-03-02 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Process and a composition for immunizing plants against diseases
US5256634A (en) * 1984-01-24 1993-10-26 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Herbicidal agents based on pyrazole derivatives
US5395730A (en) * 1992-08-31 1995-03-07 Agfa-Gevaert, N.V. Image formation by thermal transfer
US5585473A (en) * 1994-12-09 1996-12-17 The Biomembrane Institute Compounds and methods for monosaccharide analysis
US5612359A (en) * 1994-08-26 1997-03-18 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Substituted biphenyl isoxazole sulfonamides
US5846990A (en) * 1995-07-24 1998-12-08 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Substituted biphenyl isoxazole sulfonamides
US5990109A (en) * 1998-03-04 1999-11-23 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Heterocyclo-substituted imidazopyrazine protein tyrosine kinase inhibitors
US6100288A (en) * 1995-01-13 2000-08-08 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Acylated 5-aminopyrazoles and the use thereof to combat animal parasites
US6159980A (en) * 1996-09-16 2000-12-12 Dupont Pharmaceuticals Company Pyrazinones and triazinones and their derivatives thereof
US6172222B1 (en) * 1998-06-08 2001-01-09 American Home Products Corporation Diaminopyrazoles
US6300352B1 (en) * 1997-03-25 2001-10-09 Astrazeneca Ab Pyridine derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US6395282B1 (en) * 1998-04-16 2002-05-28 University Of Rochester Immunogenic conjugates of Gram-negative bacterial autoinducer molecules
US6399773B1 (en) * 1998-10-29 2002-06-04 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Compounds derived from an amine nucleus that are inhibitors of IMPDH enzyme
US6436479B2 (en) * 2000-01-17 2002-08-20 President Of Gifu University Solution for forming nickel metal thin film and method of forming nickel metal thin film using the said solution
US6476042B1 (en) * 1999-06-30 2002-11-05 Pfizer Inc. Combination therapy for the treatment of migraine
US6511997B1 (en) * 1998-12-25 2003-01-28 Teikoku Hormone Mfg. Co., Ltd. Aminopyrazole derivatives
US6555540B1 (en) * 1999-06-30 2003-04-29 Pfizer Inc Combinations of aldose reductase inhibitors and selective cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors
US20040019117A1 (en) * 2002-05-17 2004-01-29 Protopopova Marina Nikolaevna Anti tubercular drug: compostions and methods
US6815528B2 (en) * 2001-05-24 2004-11-09 Twlinks Inc. Organic electrochromic materials for optical attenuation in the near infrared region
US6858627B2 (en) * 2002-08-21 2005-02-22 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Glucocorticoid mimetics, methods of making them, pharmaceutical compositions, and uses thereof
US6894111B2 (en) * 2001-05-24 2005-05-17 Twlinks Inc. Organic electrochromic materials and polymers for optical attenuation in the near infrared region
US20060073667A1 (en) * 2004-10-05 2006-04-06 Xerox Corporation Stabilized silver nanoparticles and their use

Family Cites Families (28)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
FR1439334A (en) 1960-04-28 1966-05-20 Kodak Pathe New yellow dye-forming coupler and photographic products containing it
US4179277A (en) * 1976-03-12 1979-12-18 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 4,5-Dichloroimidazole-2-carboxylic acid derivatives
US4199508A (en) * 1979-02-21 1980-04-22 Morton-Norwich Products, Inc. 2-(5-p-Chlorophenyl-2-furyl)-5-methyl-1,3,4-oxadiazole
US4436479A (en) 1982-08-16 1984-03-13 Joule' Technical Corporation Method and means for orienting bevel tipped needles and the like
US5117057A (en) * 1985-10-21 1992-05-26 Rohm And Haas Company Insecticidal N' substituted-N-N'-disubstituted-hydrazines
JP2982130B2 (en) 1990-02-06 1999-11-22 ダイセル化学工業株式会社 Catalyst for β-ketoamide synthesis and method for producing β-ketoamide
DE4039733A1 (en) * 1990-12-13 1992-06-17 Basf Ag SUBSTITUTED 5-AMINOPYRAZOLE
DE4124587A1 (en) 1991-07-24 1993-01-28 Luitpold Werk Chem Pharm DIMETHYLACETETIC ACID AMIDE, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND MEDICAMENTS
ES2106162T3 (en) 1991-11-01 1997-11-01 Ciba Geigy Ag DERIVATIVES OF THE BUTIRIC ACID, PROCEDURE FOR ITS PREPARATION AND ITS USE AS PESTICIDES.
IL110427A (en) 1993-08-11 1998-10-30 Rohm & Haas Process for preparing 1,2-diacyl-2-t-alkyl hydrazides
IL112721A0 (en) 1994-03-10 1995-05-26 Zeneca Ltd Azole derivatives
AUPN191295A0 (en) 1995-03-23 1995-04-27 Unisearch Limited Microbiocide or microbial regulator
US5703116A (en) * 1995-04-18 1997-12-30 Geron Corporation Telomerase Inhibitors
DE69836218T2 (en) 1997-06-18 2007-09-06 Montana State University - Bozeman HOMOSERINLACTONS FOR REGULATING BIOFILMS AND METHODS OF USE
US5939244A (en) 1997-09-26 1999-08-17 Eastman Kodak Company Photographic coupler and element
GB9725599D0 (en) 1997-12-04 1998-02-04 Univ Nottingham Control of biofilm formation
AUPP303498A0 (en) 1998-04-17 1998-05-14 Unisearch Limited Inhibition of gram positive bacteria
CA2326757A1 (en) 1998-04-27 1999-11-04 President And Fellows Of Harvard College Regulation of biofilm formation
AU752209B2 (en) 1998-08-27 2002-09-12 Dow Agrosciences Llc Process for substituted hydrazides using carboxylic acids
GB9924195D0 (en) 1999-10-13 1999-12-15 Univ Nottingham N-Acyl homoserine lactones for the treatment of cardiac tachyarrhythmias Ischaemic heart disease or congestive heart failure
CA2397575A1 (en) 2000-01-13 2001-07-19 Tularik Inc. Antibacterial agents
EP1381668A1 (en) 2001-04-27 2004-01-21 The Procter & Gamble Company Compounds, compositions, and methods for controlling biofilms
GB0116312D0 (en) 2001-07-04 2001-08-29 Univ Nottingham "Compositions containing N-acyl homoserine lactones"
WO2003015778A1 (en) 2001-08-17 2003-02-27 Merck & Co., Inc. Tyrosine kinase inhibitors
GB0122026D0 (en) 2001-09-12 2001-10-31 Univ Nottingham Insulitis
GB0122914D0 (en) 2001-09-22 2001-11-14 Univ Nottingham Modulation of stat activity
WO2003039549A2 (en) 2001-11-07 2003-05-15 4Sc Ag Selective antibacterial agents
WO2003039529A1 (en) 2001-11-07 2003-05-15 4Sc A.G. Selective antibacterial agents

Patent Citations (31)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3265506A (en) * 1964-05-04 1966-08-09 Eastman Kodak Co Yellow forming couplers
US4146454A (en) * 1970-12-28 1979-03-27 Haber Instruments, Inc. Electromolecular propulsion in diverse semiconductive media
US4166123A (en) * 1975-06-05 1979-08-28 Lilly Industries Limited Acylaminopyrazoles
US4069252A (en) * 1975-06-25 1978-01-17 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Process for the preparation of certain acyl cyanide compounds
US4301235A (en) * 1979-09-05 1981-11-17 Fuji Photo Film Co., Ltd. Process and material for forming color photographic image
US5256634A (en) * 1984-01-24 1993-10-26 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Herbicidal agents based on pyrazole derivatives
US4799951A (en) * 1986-11-05 1989-01-24 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 5-acylamino-pyrazole derivatives, composition containing them and herbicidal method of using them
US5190928A (en) * 1987-08-21 1993-03-02 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Process and a composition for immunizing plants against diseases
US5523311A (en) * 1987-08-21 1996-06-04 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Process and a composition for immunizing plants against disease
US5155011A (en) * 1989-11-16 1992-10-13 Hoechst Aktiengesellschaft Developer concentrate and developer prepared therefrom for exposed negative-working reproduction layers with top layer and a process for producing printing forms
US5395730A (en) * 1992-08-31 1995-03-07 Agfa-Gevaert, N.V. Image formation by thermal transfer
US5612359A (en) * 1994-08-26 1997-03-18 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Substituted biphenyl isoxazole sulfonamides
US5585473A (en) * 1994-12-09 1996-12-17 The Biomembrane Institute Compounds and methods for monosaccharide analysis
US6100288A (en) * 1995-01-13 2000-08-08 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Acylated 5-aminopyrazoles and the use thereof to combat animal parasites
US5846990A (en) * 1995-07-24 1998-12-08 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Substituted biphenyl isoxazole sulfonamides
US6159980A (en) * 1996-09-16 2000-12-12 Dupont Pharmaceuticals Company Pyrazinones and triazinones and their derivatives thereof
US6300352B1 (en) * 1997-03-25 2001-10-09 Astrazeneca Ab Pyridine derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US5990109A (en) * 1998-03-04 1999-11-23 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Heterocyclo-substituted imidazopyrazine protein tyrosine kinase inhibitors
US6395282B1 (en) * 1998-04-16 2002-05-28 University Of Rochester Immunogenic conjugates of Gram-negative bacterial autoinducer molecules
US6172222B1 (en) * 1998-06-08 2001-01-09 American Home Products Corporation Diaminopyrazoles
US6399773B1 (en) * 1998-10-29 2002-06-04 Bristol-Myers Squibb Co. Compounds derived from an amine nucleus that are inhibitors of IMPDH enzyme
US6511997B1 (en) * 1998-12-25 2003-01-28 Teikoku Hormone Mfg. Co., Ltd. Aminopyrazole derivatives
US6555540B1 (en) * 1999-06-30 2003-04-29 Pfizer Inc Combinations of aldose reductase inhibitors and selective cyclooxygenase-2 inhibitors
US6476042B1 (en) * 1999-06-30 2002-11-05 Pfizer Inc. Combination therapy for the treatment of migraine
US6436479B2 (en) * 2000-01-17 2002-08-20 President Of Gifu University Solution for forming nickel metal thin film and method of forming nickel metal thin film using the said solution
US6815528B2 (en) * 2001-05-24 2004-11-09 Twlinks Inc. Organic electrochromic materials for optical attenuation in the near infrared region
US6894111B2 (en) * 2001-05-24 2005-05-17 Twlinks Inc. Organic electrochromic materials and polymers for optical attenuation in the near infrared region
US20040019117A1 (en) * 2002-05-17 2004-01-29 Protopopova Marina Nikolaevna Anti tubercular drug: compostions and methods
US20040033986A1 (en) * 2002-05-17 2004-02-19 Protopopova Marina Nikolaevna Anti tubercular drug: compositions and methods
US6858627B2 (en) * 2002-08-21 2005-02-22 Boehringer Ingelheim Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Glucocorticoid mimetics, methods of making them, pharmaceutical compositions, and uses thereof
US20060073667A1 (en) * 2004-10-05 2006-04-06 Xerox Corporation Stabilized silver nanoparticles and their use

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US9758472B2 (en) 2009-06-30 2017-09-12 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Non-lactone carbocyclic and heterocyclic antagonists and agonists of bacterial quorum sensing
US10807943B2 (en) 2009-06-30 2020-10-20 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Non-lactone carbocyclic modulators of bacterial quorum sensing
US10526278B2 (en) 2017-10-19 2020-01-07 Wisconsin Alumni Research Foundation Inhibitors of quorum sensing receptor LasR
CN108707090A (en) * 2018-03-30 2018-10-26 宁波大学 One kind aromatic compound containing chlorine and its preparation method and application

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20080182878A1 (en) 2008-07-31
US20040063765A1 (en) 2004-04-01
US20080194588A1 (en) 2008-08-14
US20080214635A1 (en) 2008-09-04
US20080176938A1 (en) 2008-07-24
US20080188491A1 (en) 2008-08-07
US20080194607A1 (en) 2008-08-14
US20090076012A1 (en) 2009-03-19
US20100280036A1 (en) 2010-11-04
US20110105597A1 (en) 2011-05-05
US7335779B2 (en) 2008-02-26
US20080188536A1 (en) 2008-08-07

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US7335779B2 (en) Modulation of pathogenicity
EP1478364B1 (en) Selective antibacterial agents
US20030105143A1 (en) Selective antibacterial agents
US20100280034A1 (en) Modulation of pathogenicity
US20070184014A1 (en) Modulation of Pathogenicity
US10807943B2 (en) Non-lactone carbocyclic modulators of bacterial quorum sensing
Proctor et al. Furanone quorum-sensing inhibitors with potential as novel therapeutics against Pseudomonas aeruginosa
EP2078713A1 (en) Inhibitors of biofilm formation of gram-positive and gram-negative bacteria
US8063108B2 (en) Method for modulating microbial quorum sensing
IL144897A (en) Compounds useful as anti-inflammatory agents
EP1475092A1 (en) Blockers of the quorum sensing system of Gram-negative bacteria
AU2020267321B2 (en) Furanone compounds and lactam analogues thereof
US20200087249A1 (en) Inhibitors of Quorum Sensing Receptor LasR
KR20220156464A (en) Novel compound and composition for inhibiting biofilm formation or virulence of pathogenic bacteria comprising the same as active ingredient

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: LV ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICES, INC., NEW YORK

Free format text: AMENDMENT TO INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY SECURITY AGREEMENT;ASSIGNORS:XL TECHGROUP, INC.;DXTECH, LLC;PETROALGAE, LLC;AND OTHERS;REEL/FRAME:021205/0643

Effective date: 20080627

Owner name: LV ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICES, INC.,NEW YORK

Free format text: AMENDMENT TO INTELLECTUAL PROPERTY SECURITY AGREEMENT;ASSIGNORS:XL TECHGROUP, INC.;DXTECH, LLC;PETROALGAE, LLC;AND OTHERS;REEL/FRAME:021205/0643

Effective date: 20080627

AS Assignment

Owner name: QUONOVA, LLC, FLORIDA

Free format text: QUITCLAIM DEED;ASSIGNOR:LV ADMINISTRATIVE SERVICES, INC.;REEL/FRAME:022062/0439

Effective date: 20081231

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION